summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/43587-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '43587-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--43587-8.txt7478
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7478 deletions
diff --git a/43587-8.txt b/43587-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 67f094b..0000000
--- a/43587-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7478 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Princeton Stories, by Jesse Lynch Williams
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: Princeton Stories
-
-Author: Jesse Lynch Williams
-
-Release Date: August 28, 2013 [EBook #43587]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRINCETON STORIES ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Melissa McDaniel and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Note:
-
- Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have
- been preserved. Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-
- Italic text is denoted by _underscores_ and bold text by =equal
- signs=.
-
-
-
-
- Princeton Stories
-
- By
- Jesse Lynch Williams
-
- _FOURTH EDITION_
-
- Charles Scribner's Sons
- New York 1895
-
-
-
-
- _Copyright, 1895, by
- Charles Scribner's Sons_
-
- TROW DIRECTORY
- PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING COMPANY
- NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
-To '92
-
-
-
-
-TABLE OF CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- THE WINNING OF THE CANE, 1
-
- THE MADNESS OF POLER STACY, 37
-
- THE HAZING OF VALLIANT, 67
-
- HERO WORSHIP, 89
-
- THE RESPONSIBILITY OF LAWRENCE, 105
-
- FIXING THAT FRESHMAN, 139
-
- THE SCRUB QUARTER-BACK, 177
-
- WHEN GIRLS COME TO PRINCETON, 193
-
- THE LITTLE TUTOR, 209
-
- COLLEGE MEN, 241
-
- THE MAN THAT LED THE CLASS, 277
-
-
-_Acknowledgements are due Messrs. Harper & Brothers for permission
-to republish "The Scrub Quarter-Back" and "When Girls Come to
-Princeton."_
-
-
-
-
-THE WINNING OF THE CANE
-
-
-The modern Cane Spree is held in broad daylight on University Field.
-It is a vastly different affair from the Spree we used to watch with
-chattering teeth at midnight, kneeling on the wet grass in front of
-Witherspoon, with a full moon watching over West College and Mat.
-Goldie and two assistants waiting by the lamp-post to join in the
-fierce rush which followed each bout.
-
-Nowadays it is one of the regular events of the Annual Fall Handicap
-Games, and is advertised in large special feature letters on the
-posters hanging in the shop windows and on the bulletin elm. It is a
-perfectly proper and legitimate proceeding, and is watched like any
-other field event from the bleachers and Grand Stand, with girls there
-to catch their breath and say "Oh!" The class that wins is glad. They
-cheer awhile and then watch the final heat of the 2.20.
-
-In our day you could seldom see much of anything, and there was
-nothing proper about it. But it was one of the things a fellow lived
-for, like Thanksgiving games and Spring Term. To win a cane for one's
-class was an honor of a lifetime, like playing on the 'Varsity, or
-winning the Lynde debate. Men are still pointed out when back at
-Commencement as the light or middle weight spreers of their class, and
-a member of the faculty is famous for having "described a parabola
-with his opponent." This trick and a book called "Basal Concepts in
-Philosophy" bear his name, though it is maintained by some that he is
-more proud of the book.
-
-This is to be a story of "How we used to do when we were in college."
-It would not do to revive the ancient cane spree. Things have changed
-since then. We are a university now. We mustn't behave like a college
-any longer. Besides, it was bad for the football men and training
-hours. But all the same, those old times were fun while they lasted.
-Weren't they?
-
- * * * * *
-
-High up over Clio Hall hung a moon, which a night or two before had
-been full. Over there, on the balconies of Witherspoon, blue and red
-and green lights were flaring. On the grass-plot in front was a huge
-black circle. This was made up of the College of New Jersey.
-
-Their hats were off, and the red and the green and the blue mingled
-with the moonlight and glared upon the bare heads and the white of
-the faces with an effect as ghastly as it sounds.
-
-The elms over toward Reunion and West cast long ugly-looking shadows.
-Beyond these everything seemed far away and dark and silent. Yet only
-a few hours before this same spot had served the innocent purpose of
-batting up flies and kicking footballs for points, with fellows
-shouting in loud, careless voices, "Aw! Come off! That was over the
-line!"
-
-The circle was not yet perfectly formed. The crowd shivered and
-fidgeted, and borrowed lights of one another. Those behind called
-"Down in front!" And everyone wished it would begin. Some fellows kept
-edging in and were shoved back again by those appointed for that
-purpose. A few were moving about inside the circle displaying rolls of
-bills with which they made bets, and a great impression on
-under-classmen of a certain sort. The night was to be clear and
-frosty, and the strain on the nerves tremendous. So all those who
-believed in artificial warmth had it in their pockets, and some who
-did not.
-
-For a month it had been, next to football, the most discussed topic at
-dinner-tables. Almost as soon as the rush was over--the annual cannon
-rush of the second night of the term without which the freshmen would
-not have considered themselves a class, while the underclassmen were
-still occupied in hazing and being hazed, and putting up and pulling
-down each other's proclamations throughout the state, and painting and
-repainting water-towers, and losing sleep in other good causes; in
-short, early in the term the candidates for the spreeing positions
-went into training, and they had been spreeing vigorously every night
-since--the freshmen back of the chapel and the sophs on the South
-Campus, about where Brown Hall now stands.
-
-All sorts of rumors and counter-rumors had floated about the campus.
-The sophomores were frightened about a hinted-at dark horse of the
-freshmen, only they did not show it; and the freshmen were scared to
-death at the confident air of the well-known champion of the
-sophomores, and tried not to show it. And each was awed at the
-mysterious air of the other, and both had betted more than they had
-any business to on the result, and were now lined up in front of
-Witherspoon. All were as excited as they cared to be, and they had
-been cheering for themselves since nine o'clock. The cheers echoed in
-the frosty air from dark West and bright Witherspoon, and from far
-away first Church.
-
-The sophomores were closely massed in the segment of the circle on the
-higher ground toward Reunion. Their cheering sounded blatant, and to
-the freshmen sickeningly confident. And the freshmen--they were
-opposite, with their sweet scared faces still more closely huddled
-together. Each freshman had his little cap safely tucked away in his
-innermost pocket, and none of them was saying a word, except when he
-opened his mouth to cheer with all his heart for his dear class. It
-was all new to them. They only waited and waited with the same aching
-suspense that you had on Thanksgiving-day, when you saw the referee
-toss the coin and one team take the ball while the other crouched, and
-then waited and waited, and you felt certain that something awful was
-the matter, but you did not know what.
-
-Presently, though no official sign was given, every one felt that the
-important moment was at hand. The cheering sounded as if
-reinforcements had arrived. A compact circle was now formed by
-composite consent. Those in the front row sat down on the grass and
-caught cold. The next row kneeled. Those behind leaned on them, and so
-on back to those who stood on tip-toe and craned their necks for an
-occasional glimpse. Outside the circle, over by the Witherspoon
-lamp-post, leaned Proctor Matthew Goldie, Esquire, in a careless
-attitude.
-
-Everyone's heart jumped up a little when a voice cried, "Here they
-come!" as though it were he who had to spree.
-
-Led by their coachers, the two light weights scudded out mysteriously
-from different wings of Witherspoon with overcoats wrapped about them.
-As they crossed the light, the crowd, which had hushed for a moment,
-broke out in wild prolonged cheering; the two upper classes, who were
-not immediately interested, joined in. So did the sporting gentlemen
-of the town, and even the little muckers cheered shrilly for their
-favorite class.
-
-A path was forced through the crowd, and the two nimble light weights
-began peeling their sweaters. The sophomore was dressed in black, the
-freshman in pure white. They resined their hands. Everyone felt
-things.
-
-The referee held out the stout piece of hickory called cane by
-courtesy. He put the freshman's hands outside. The cheering ceased.
-Mat. Goldie stretched and changed his position.
-
-There was a hurting stillness as they stood there with their feet
-braced, frozen in the ghastly glare, the one in white and the one in
-black, while the referee said, in earnest tones, "Are you ready,
-freshman?"
-
-You could see his chest filling up from the bottom as he answered,
-"Um."
-
-"Are you ready, sophomore?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Spree!"
-
-One of them dropped as if shot, the other followed him down, both
-turned over, each began struggling and straining; the coachers began
-coaching, the referee dropped down on his knees to see fair play, and
-then someone in the rear said, "Down in front!" in healthy, human
-tones, and you came to yourself and remembered that this was only a
-struggle for class honor, after all, and that whichever way it came
-out it was not going to kill you. Then you breathed.
-
-Meanwhile, locked up in a room in East Middle Witherspoon, wrapped in
-sweaters and blankets, were five other freshmen, and to them the
-strain was worst of all. These were the other freshmen spreers, the
-light weight, the middle weight, and the three substitutes. They could
-only wait and listen and try to guess from the sound of the cheers
-which side had the advantage. It was too far off to distinguish
-anything but a ring with something undefined inside. The juniors said
-they must not go out on the balcony or get excited. This was easy to
-say.
-
-While the crowd was in the room and fellows were clattering up and
-down the stairs and everyone was talking and the crowd outside was
-making a noise, it was not so bad. But now it was so silent they could
-almost hear the two contestants straining and wrenching below. Now and
-then the shrill, earnest voice of a coacher would cut through the
-silence. "Now! Now!" with an echo from the Presbyterian Church. "Right
-over with him. Remember what I told you." Once the middle weight arose
-from the divan; then he sat down again. A little later one of the subs
-whistled two bars of a tune and stopped as if he had forgotten
-something. Once in a while someone glanced at one of the others and
-then looked away again. They did not say much.
-
-The only one who did not seem to mind it was Hill, the substitute
-heavy weight, and that was only because he had not sense enough. He
-was a big, thick-headed, sleepy-looking farmer, and the only reason he
-was up here with these nimble athletes was that he was such a
-tremendous buck and so stupid that when once he put his big hands on
-the stick he would not let go. But he would be used only in case the
-regular heavy weight died or had a fit or something before time was
-called, and that was improbable.
-
-But Hill was enjoying everything. He thought the colored lights were
-"pretty," and he considered it good fun, loafing in this large,
-luxurious room. He glanced approvingly at the water-colors and
-examined the photographs and knocked down a few of them, and looked
-over the mugs and the foils and the antlers and the usual dust
-collectors of a well-furnished room. Then, because he approved of what
-he saw, he grinned.
-
-He had grinned at the staring crowd when, half an hour before, it had
-stood to one side for him and the other spreers to pass by on the way
-back from weighing at the gymnasium. He thought lots of things were
-funny. He grinned broadly when, before the spree began, an excitable
-junior approached him in the corner where he was sitting alone and
-said, in jerky, tremulous tones, "Say, which do you think will win?"
-This was before the crowd was put out. That was the funniest thing of
-all--the way Cunningham put the crowd out. "Dash it! I wish to dash
-you fellows would dash quickly get to dash out of here. This is my
-room and, dash it all, I loaned it to the dash freshmen spreers and
-not to the whole dash college, dash it!" That was so funny that Hill
-let loose his huge laugh and filled up the room with it. This caused
-the other freshmen to look at one another and smile pityingly. But
-Hill did not notice it.
-
-The other freshmen had little in common with Hill. It was not so much
-because he was uncouth as that he had no class spirit. He had entered
-college two days late, and those two days are like two years in some
-respects. He had missed the class meeting, where freshmen get a first
-sight of one another which lasts always, and he had missed the class
-rush about the cannon, where freshmen are so closely pressed together
-that they never after get quite apart. But the farmer should have
-wakened up by this time. Lack of class spirit is never pardonable.
-This is the way Hill happened to be here this evening.
-
-One day early in the term, as he was pushing his big chest across the
-campus to recitation, he heard someone call: "Hold up, there, you big
-freshman!" So he smiled and took off his ugly derby hat.
-
-"No, I'm not a sophomore; I'm a junior," said the stranger, who then
-explained that he wanted to talk to him. "You come to my room at one
-o'clock, and don't forget about it," said the junior. "Run along, now;
-the bell is stopping."
-
-Hill came, and found several other freshmen there. "Take hold of this
-stick," said the junior.
-
-He put his big fists about it and found himself flying across the
-room. He landed against the door and beside him lay a table, which
-never arose.
-
-"Now, that is cane-spreeing," said the junior casually, as one would
-say, "Down there is the new Art building," "and I want all you fellows
-to meet me at eight o'clock back of chapel."
-
-That night they gave Hill a cane and said, "Take hold of this and
-don't let go." He held it for an hour against every one except the
-junior that was sophomore heavy weight the previous year. But he had
-never yet been quick enough to take it away from anyone, even the
-light weights. And that was the reason he was a substitute waiting in
-Montie Cunningham's room wrapped in two sweaters and a blanket. His
-eyes were closed and he was thinking about what a bully time his
-younger brother Ike must be having among the chestnuts this month.
-
-The big leather chair was soft and he might have fallen asleep had not
-at that moment a tremendous yell burst into existence down below--a
-loud, shrill, fiendish yell which lasted nearly a minute before it
-was shaken down to an organized cheer. Hill stretched.
-
-The others were out on the balcony. "Tell us which has it! For
-heaven's sake, tell us!" they cried to every one below; and no one
-below answered. So all they could do was to bite their lips and wait
-until the yelling became cheering, and then they knew from the
-exultant tones of the sophomores what they did not want to know.
-
-Just then they caught a glimpse of the victor waving the cane in his
-hand as he was borne high on the shoulders of his class-mates to West
-Witherspoon.
-
-Then they had a confused view of the rush. The upper classes fell to
-one side and the other two fell upon one another. This was the
-fiercest sort of rushing known to the proctors. The two sides were
-not, as in the cannon rush, evenly lined up four abreast. Not a bit of
-it. There were two thickly massed bodies of men, one running up a
-grade, the other charging down, and the roll of their footsteps was as
-the sound of much cattle, running. For a moment each tried to keep in
-solid form. But only long enough for some one to be knocked down and
-run over by the rest. After the first crash it was mixed fighting. In
-the moonlight one could not invariably distinguish friend from foe.
-So each man doubled up both fists and let drive at everyone he saw. It
-was glorious.
-
-As soon as they became hopelessly mixed and each class had cheered
-itself hoarse and the proctors had carried off an armful of sophomores
-to appear before the Discipline Committee the next day, and to be
-cheered off at the depot by lamenting classmates later on, everyone
-turned up his coat-collar and helped form the ring again.
-
-Those on the balcony, who had been panting and chafing like tied
-deer-hounds, now heard the feet of them bearing bad tidings and the
-defeated freshman up the entry stairs. The door was kicked open and
-three winded juniors laid their burden gently on the bed, which had
-been dragged in from the other room for this purpose. With them many
-others pushed in who did not belong there, and the room was full of
-people once more. Many voices were explaining how it all happened.
-
-Ramsay, the little freshman, was completely done. He had fainted as
-they brought him upstairs. His face was set and white, and he lay
-there with his tough little resiny hands hanging limp at his side
-while his classmates poured brandy down his throat and told each other
-what to do. Through the window came a sharp freshman cheer with "Runt
-Ramsay" on the end.
-
-Meanwhile the middle weight had stripped to the waist. He was bending
-forward with his forearms upon the mantel-piece and his forehead
-resting on them, as one bows during prayers in chapel. Two men were
-vigorously rubbing his long strong back with whiskey. The coach was
-standing beside him, giving final admonitions in a quick, tense
-manner. "Now, if he does this, you do this. See? He can't get you on
-that shoulder-throw of his. And if he tries this trick you know how to
-meet it. Why, you can do him dead easy. I won from him last year, and
-you can take it away from me," and so on. As they started from the
-room, he added, "Now remember your whole class is watching you
-and----" But the door closed and they hurried down the stairs, and in
-a moment the wild cheering announced their entrance in the ring. Hill
-was sorry, because he thought it right funny.
-
-He went out on the balcony and looked down on the crowd. The noise and
-the moonlight and the specks of cigarlight had a grotesque effect. He
-had never seen anything like it before.
-
-"Oh, cork up that laugh, Farmer Hill," said Bushforth, the heavy
-weight, who was also centre of the freshman team and had a right to
-patronize. "It's bad enough as it is, without that bark of yours."
-
-Hill stopped laughing. He grinned instead. His feelings were not hurt.
-He had none.
-
-Again the cheering was hushed. It was so still that those on the
-balcony might have heard the hard breathing or the whimpering of the
-freshman on the bed. The farmer heard it and went inside.
-
-The liquor and exercise had made Ramsay warm. He had thrown off the
-blankets and lay half naked with his hands clasped across his eyes.
-Drops of sweat were running off his palpitating chest. Hill looked at
-his prettily developed arms and at the slender, well-turned wrist and
-at the tough little hands, which, Hill decided, had never done much
-farm work. Then because he liked what he saw, he laughed.
-
-The light weight uncovered one eye and then covered it again.
-
-"There, there," said the farmer, patting the black curly hair, which
-looked "pretty" against the white pillow. "I wouldn't take on so,
-little one, we'll get some of those canes yet."
-
-Brandy and defeat had made Ramsay cross. He said: "Oh, go to the
-devil, won't you please?"
-
-"All right," replied the big fellow. "Only you'll catch cold that way.
-Let me fix them." He carefully tucked the blankets around his
-classmate, who said, "That's so. Much obliged." Hill smiled at his
-uncomfortable tone.
-
-When, after seven hard-fought rounds, Murray, the middle weight, was
-brought up breathless and caneless, there was great discouragement in
-the freshman camp. The middle weight was the one above all others upon
-whom they had relied to defend the honor of the class. Murray, the
-long-winded, himself had felt confident of winning; and probably he
-would have by sheer endurance had not the sophomore taken him unawares
-by a very easy finger trick as they lay together on the ground
-resting.
-
-But it was all over now, and the middle weight was stretched out on
-the bed beside Ramsay. He had not, however, fainted, and he was
-sullenly chewing a piece of gum he had had in his mouth during the
-struggle. He looked unconcerned. He made no excuses to those who told
-what a nervy fight he had made.
-
-All the week previous the betting on the heavy weight had been two to
-one on the sophomore. But now three seniors from the enemy's camp
-swaggered into the room shouting, "Here's four to one on Parker. Who
-wants it? Why don't you back your man?" They smiled at the junior
-coachers. "Drake don't want any of it," said another, in a dry tone;
-"he knows Parker too well."
-
-Drake was the man who met Parker, unsuccessfully, the year before.
-"Wait a moment," he said. His sporting blood was stirred. "I'll take
-all you have, at four to one. Charlie, will you hold it, please?"
-
-All of this must have been soothing to the nerves of the freshman
-heavy weight who was taking off his clothes for a final rub and trying
-not to hear the class cheers outside.
-
-"Now then," said Montie Cunningham, slamming the door as the seniors
-hurried down the stairs, "this thing's got to stop right _here_." He
-brought a baseball bat down on the table so hard that every one
-stopped talking and looked up. "You've simply got to win that cane. If
-those dash sophomores win all three they'll crow over you for the rest
-of their course. They are arrogant enough already, dash them. And you
-fellows will be disgraced forever, and your class will be handed down
-in history as no good. People will refer to you as a class who lost
-all three canes. This is a crisis in your history. You made a good
-showing in the rush, but you were badly defeated in the baseball
-series. This is the third test. This decides it. Win this cane and you
-are all right. One out of three is a defeat, but not a disgrace,
-because you are only freshmen. But _none_ out of three _is_. _You've
-got to win this cane!_"
-
-No one uttered a sound for a moment. Farmer Hill did not laugh.
-
-"Come here, Bushforth," said Drake, in a low, solemn voice; "I'll rub
-you myself."
-
-The heavy weight was beautifully built and exceedingly quick for his
-size. He came to college with a good prep-school record of centre
-rush. But there was something disappointing about him, and you felt it
-every time you saw him move. You know the kind. One of those fellows
-who are splendid to look at in a football suit, and who will always
-put up a fair game on the scrub, but who are never going to make the
-'Varsity.
-
-Just now he was biting his lip and looking down at his own good legs.
-When he raised his glance he found Hill standing with arms akimbo,
-gazing at him with an earnest expression.
-
-Bushforth smiled good-humoredly to show how cool he was.
-
-"Think you can take that cane?" Hill asked with a grin.
-
-"I really don't know, Hill," answered the beautifully built man.
-
-"Do you think you can take it?" repeated the other.
-
-"Well, Hill, Parker will have to work for it," said the heavy weight,
-indulgently. "Why? Would you like to take my place? I'd be glad to
-resign in your favor."
-
-"All right," said Hill, simply. He began pulling up his sweater.
-
-"Go on and sit down and stop your nonsense." It was hard to stand
-horse-play at such a moment, when your whole class was cheering for
-you outside.
-
-"I ain't fooling," said the big farmer, with his arms still in the
-sweater, his head and body out.
-
-"Hurry, Bush," said one of the juniors at the window. "The sophs have
-yelled across at me that they are ready."
-
-"All right," said Bushforth, lacing his Jersey as he started for the
-door. He forgot to answer the other freshman.
-
-"Wait a minute," said the big, cheerful voice of the farmer, "I think
-I'll go down this time."
-
-"Oh, cork up, you big cow!" said Drake.
-
-Hill corked up and then pushed Bushforth out of the way and started
-for the door.
-
-"Will you please go back where you belong and sit down?" said Drake,
-impressively.
-
-It failed to impress Hill. "Well, you see, it's this way," he began
-pleasantly, "he can't take that cane, I'm afraid. I can, though. I've
-got my blood up." He began contracting his biceps playfully. "Isn't it
-time to----"
-
-"Freshman," interrupted Drake, with irony, "we have chosen the heavy
-weight representative of your class, and we are of the opinion that we
-know about as much of this business as you do. I never heard of such
-foolishness. Go sit down, and shut your big face. Your services will
-not be required unless Billy is laid off before he reaches the foot of
-the entry stairs. Come on, Billy."
-
-"Then," Hill answered, smilingly, "I'll have to lay him off." He
-suddenly grabbed his big classmate by the shoulders, jerked him back
-into his arms, grasped him like a bag of flour, and hoisted him on his
-shoulders as if he had been one. "Now you lie down there, and be a
-good boy." He dropped Bushforth, but not roughly, in the corner
-behind the door, and then looked beamingly about at the others as
-though he had performed quite a feat. And so he had. Bushforth weighed
-one hundred and eighty-nine, stripped.
-
-Outside the crowd was yelling concertedly in quick, jerky notes,
-"Shake it up! Shake it up! Shake it up!" and the sophomores were
-singing "Where, oh, where are the verdant freshmen?" etc., "Lost now
-in the green, green soup." But upstairs everyone was so tense and so
-excited that nothing was heard but the angry words of the coachers
-addressed to Hill, who was grinning.
-
-Bushforth arose from the floor slowly.
-
-"Shake it up, Billy," cried Drake, exasperated; "do you want to lose
-your cane by default?"
-
-"Say," replied Bushforth, soberly, "do you suppose there's anything
-the matter with this hand?--Ugh! Great Scott! don't squeeze it."
-
-Hill had not thrown him violently, but Bushforth, in throwing out his
-arms to stop himself, had struck his left hand against the wooden
-door-guard a few inches above the floor behind the door, and all his
-weight was upon it. The junior coach shut his eyes, dropped into
-Hill's big chair, and let his arms fall down to his sides. Everyone
-looked at him. "That settles it," he gasped. "Billy's hand is
-sprained. Let's give up the cane by default and----"
-
-"Is it sprained?" interrupted Hill, removing his smile suddenly. "I'm
-sorry I hurt his hand. I did not intend that--Mr. Bushforth, I beg
-your pardon. I just wanted to show these fellows how strong I was. I
-didn't think I had a fair trial at spreeing. And now, Drake, don't you
-think we had better go down? They are clamoring down there. Are you
-coming?"
-
-His tones were very deliberate and his manner so calm in contrast to
-the boiling condition of the others, that everyone seemed stunned for
-a moment. They only looked at one another.
-
-"Shake it up! Shake it up! Shake it up!" came from the crowd below,
-and just then two representatives from the sophomores came running up
-the stairs, shouting, "Say, if you fellows don't wish to lose this by
-default come right now. Everyone's tired of waiting."
-
-"Don't get excited," Drake shouted back. "Bushforth met with an
-accident and the sub is going to take his place. Come on, Hill." It
-was the only thing to do.
-
-Hill saw the eyes of the two seniors brighten at the news, and heard
-his own classmates in the room cursing him. He said to himself, "Now
-then, I guess I've got to do something this evening," and followed
-Drake down the stairs.
-
-"You're stronger than he is. He's all bluff. You'll do him dead
-easily," the two coachers were saying as heartily as they could. Hill
-did not reply. They crossed the light from the entry door. A strong
-cheer went up for Bushforth. Hill laughed. The coachers shivered.
-
-Before they had pushed their way through the crowd to the ring, word
-went around that at the last moment Bushforth was laid off, and that a
-big sub named Hill had taken his place. Few had ever heard the name.
-The freshmen groaned; Hill heard it.
-
-As they emerged into the ring, he heard a strange voice saying, "Why,
-he's that great big awkward chap the sophs guy so much, don't you
-remember?" Again Hill laughed.
-
-"That's all right," whispered one of the juniors as he helped him off
-with his sweater. "You go in and win this cane, and your class will
-give you anything you want. Keep cool now, and remember what you have
-learned."
-
-The farmer's big deformity-like shoulders looked more huge than ever
-in the thin, white jersey as he now straightened up in the moonlight.
-
-"'Ray! 'Ray! 'Ray! Tiger, Siss, Boom, Ah! Hill." It rang out sharply
-on the frosty air. Then came a long cheer and then more short ones,
-with "Hill" on the end of them.
-
-There is a peculiar thrill at the sound of one's own name shouted by a
-hundred voices on the end of a cheer. Hill felt it. He liked the
-feeling. "Now that means me," he said to himself, and he recalled what
-Drake had said to the middle weight: "Now remember, your whole class
-is watching you." It was in that moment that Hill caught class spirit.
-
-The heavy weight spree was usually the shortest and most exciting
-contest of the evening. Everyone eagerly pressed forward on the wet
-grass.
-
-The sophomores were barking and guying and quacking exultingly. The
-freshmen were cheering hard.
-
-"Get ready, boys," said Jim, the athletic trainer, acting as referee.
-He held out the stick.
-
-The sophomore ran out briskly. Hill spat on his hands and took his
-time about it. They grasped the cane. "Down in front, _please_!" a
-voice pleaded. The cheering had ceased as suddenly as you turn off the
-gas.
-
-Hill was cool. He looked about at the theatre of faces on all sides.
-Just over the sophomore's shoulder, down on the ground with moonlight
-on his face, he spied an important-looking senior, with glasses, who
-on the campus had always seemed oblivious to the existence of
-freshmen. He was rocking back and forth and chewing a cold cigar to
-bits.
-
-"Are you ready, Hill?"
-
-The freshman spread his legs apart and said, "Yep."
-
-"Ready, Parker?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-A ghastly silent second. "Spree!"
-
-As the referee spoke the word, Hill felt the sophomore drop. He knew
-what was coming. Over his opponent's head he went sprawling on the
-grass, as he expected. But just then, in some manner, quick as a
-flash, Parker doubled and threw both legs in between Hill's body and
-the cane, and began, with all his strength, to strain, and push, and
-wrench.
-
-Hill had expected something, and thought he was guarding against it.
-But this was a new trick--a variation on the old one--which the
-sophomore had invented himself.
-
-Now, if it had been an ordinary man, with ordinary Christian
-shoulders, the strain would have been too great, and the sophomore
-would have won the cane in ten seconds, as he counted on doing.
-
-But you see Hill was somewhat deformed as to his shoulders. He grunted
-and clung on, and the sophomore's coachers were yelling fiendishly:
-"You've got him, Park! you've got him!"
-
-The next instant, while the sophomore was trying to better his
-advantage, Hill quietly turned, slipped out of the perilous position,
-and drew himself up close to the sophomore's body. He lay there
-panting, while his coachers cried, joyfully: "Good one, Hill! good
-one!" and his classmates left off feeling sick at their stomachs, and
-began to cheer him by name. This he did not hear.
-
-He had been taken by surprise at the fall, but now he was entirely
-alive to what he was about. Every nerve was at tension, each muscle
-set at hair-trigger. There was just one thing in all the world to him
-now, and that was the cane. And when, a moment later, Parker began a
-quick series of furious jerks, back and forth and sidewise, Hill said,
-half aloud: "No, you don't, old man," and smiled confidently to
-himself as he felt how firm the cane was in his hand.
-
-The sophomore, on top, now tried working Hill's hands off with his
-fingers. But the freshman had lived on a farm all his life. Then he
-tried something with his legs. But Hill's big supports were as hard as
-the columns of Whig Hall, though not as symmetrical. Then, waiting
-awhile, he tried to surprise Hill with more quick, sharp wrenches. It
-was unsuccessful. He waited, and tried it again. Then time was called.
-The two class-cheers burst forth simultaneously.
-
-The contestants were dragged to their respective corners, wrapped with
-blankets, and sponged with water.
-
-During the interval, a buzz of voices began suddenly, as in a racing
-grand-stand after the winner has been announced. The college had
-expected an easy thing for Parker, the champion, and when they heard
-of Bushforth's absence, they were sure of it. Everyone was saying:
-"Who is this Hill? Hasn't he shoulders! Wasn't that a narrow hole he
-crawled out of?"
-
-The coachers were whispering, "You're doing well, Hill. Stick to him,
-and you'll get him yet. You'll tire him out."
-
-Two or three freshmen came into the ring and shook Hill's hand,
-saying, nervously, "Good boy, Hill, good one." He was already a
-distinguished man, having held the cane for a round against Parker.
-But Hill only grinned and had his own opinion. The honor of the class
-depended upon him. He thought he was going to win the cane.
-
-When the referee called them up, one of the sophomore's coaches called
-out, in an easy tone, "Remember, now," and Parker replied, in a cool
-way, "Very well." The silence was worse than ever. People felt that
-this would be the last round.
-
-The two spreers were the coolest on the campus. But they also felt
-that this would settle it, and as they grasped the cane each looked
-the other over and then gazed straight into his enemy's eye. Very
-much, no doubt, as knights of old used to size each other up before
-they fell to cutting each other to bits, of a quiet afternoon by the
-sea-side.
-
-Hill did not like Parker, nor would he have fancied him even if the
-sophomore had not been a brutal and unreasonable hazer. However, he
-appreciated his athletic abilities, and even in the tense moment of
-waiting for the referee's word, he could not help admiring the way his
-opponent's neck fitted his body, and the clean cut of his limbs, which
-Hill himself so lacked.
-
-The sophomore looked him back in the eyes, and said, sneeringly, "You
-damned freshman!" which was entirely uncalled for.
-
-When the word was given both kept their feet for a few minutes. They
-held their arms down stiff, keeping the cane close to their bodies in
-order to prevent the other from jumping in between. Neither seemed
-inclined to begin the attack, and they danced cautiously about the
-circle with their faces close together. There was something impressive
-in the sight of these two, pounding about in the moonlight. They were
-so ponderous, and it all seemed to mean so much. Parker tried the
-right hip throw.
-
-He was partially successful. They were both on the ground now, and the
-timer snapped his stop watch. Time is not counted when the men are
-erect.
-
-The sophomore was on top again. Again he tried his jerking
-manoeuvres, and again Hill smiled to himself and thought, "I guess
-not."
-
-He lay perfectly still on the wet grass, as if comfortable and quite
-content to remain there. He heard a voice from the crowd say, "Spread
-out, you coachers. Give us a show." He could feel the sophomore's
-breath on his neck and the beating of the heart against his back. He
-felt the cool wet grass on his cheek flattened against it, and he
-became aware that his nose was bleeding, and then said to himself,
-"Oh, yes; I must have bumped that on Parker's elbow when we came
-down."
-
-Now, up to this point, the freshman had been on the defensive
-entirely, and he had been so successful that one of the coachers began
-giving the signals to begin a little offensive work. "No, no, Hammie,"
-cried Drake. "Let good enough alone."
-
-Hill had regained his wind by this time. "Please don't bother me," he
-said, in a muffled tone. "I'm doing this thing. I'll get this cane in
-a minute." This was loud enough for some of those in the crowd to
-hear. Somehow it sounded horrible.
-
-And it seemed to enrage Parker. He began a furious onslaught, as if he
-were tired of playing with a freshman so long and meant to end the
-thing right there.
-
-He wrenched and jerked this way, he tugged and pulled that way, he
-turned over and then back, he tried all the manoeuvres he knew, and
-took desperate chances, which the freshman was too slow to take
-advantage of. Twice the sophomore seemed to have the cane, and the
-freshman still held on. It was a battle of giants, and those that were
-there will never forget it.
-
-And while they struggled, now one on top and now the other, they
-rolled over to the extreme lower part of the circle toward the path
-leading to the railway station. That part of the audience fell back.
-The ring broke. Some closed in around them.
-
-Then, while the referee was shouting, "Get back! Get back!" the
-freshman was suddenly seen to rise on his knees yelling shrilly, like
-a wild beast in pain. "You would bite me, would you, you----." He
-sprang to his feet. The blood from his nose was smeared all over his
-face. A furious wrench jerked Parker from the ground. With what was
-extraordinary power Hill whirled him; part of the way the feet
-dragged, though some like to tell that the whole of Parker was clean
-in the air all the way round; he whirled him about, as you would whirl
-a pillow with both arms; then, suddenly reversing all his big weight
-and simultaneously twisting the hickory, he snapped the sophomore off
-in the air and lifted the cane high and dry above his head. "The
-freshman has it," shrieked a shrill voice.
-
-He felt himself grabbed, he heard many noises, he went up, up in the
-air, and then he forgot.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The big leather chair was the first thing he saw, and he knew he was
-in the Witherspoon room again. Then he heard many voices talking at
-once. He remembered now that he had been hearing them for ages. They
-echoed inside his head some place.
-
-"Are you all right now?"
-
-He raised his lids a little higher and there was Drake bending over
-him as tenderly as a mother.
-
-"I think you ought to know, you great big awkward old farmer, that you
-saved the day for us." Drake looked as delighted as if he had done it
-himself.
-
-"I've seen a good many sprees," said another voice near his head,
-which Hill had never heard before, "but that was the finest thing I
-ever saw; and I'm blame glad you did him, though I _am_ a senior and
-lost twenty-five bats on it." Hill moved his head and saw the
-important-looking senior with glasses.
-
-The farmer now laughed his hideous laugh. That showed he was all
-right.
-
-One of the sophomore coachers approached the bed, and after looking up
-and down Hill's bulk a moment, said: "The trouble with you, you big
-freshman, is that you don't know when you're beaten. My man had that
-cane twice, but you wouldn't let go."
-
-"Well, that's Princeton spirit, isn't it?" remarked the 'Varsity
-Captain, who had something to say to Hill later on.
-
-Ramsay, the light weight, came running up the entry three steps at a
-time. He had been leading cheers for Hill out-doors and now he began
-hugging him. "Oh, farmer, you're a dandy. Give me your hand."
-
-But when the farmer raised his hand he found the cane was still in it.
-"Here, little one, you can have this. I've had my fun out of it." This
-showed how green he was.
-
-"No," said Ramsay; "you're to keep that forever. What did you win it
-for, anyway?"
-
-As a matter of fact winning the spree meant much more to the big
-placid farmer than a hickory cane to hang with ribbons over his
-mantelpiece, and more than a bit of fame in another kind of athletics,
-too. Much more. As we all know now.
-
-
-
-
-THE MADNESS OF POLER STACY
-
-
-In freshman year they say, "Are you ready to feed your face?" instead
-of "Are you going to dinner?" and at the eating clubs they call the
-milk-pitcher the "cow," and shout "Butter me, please," when they wish
-the butter handed to them. All their desires and opinions they express
-in variously bold and vulgar metaphors, which are witty. This is
-because there is no one to tell them they must not. The boy is a
-college man now. He is free from the restraint of home or school or
-both, and he doesn't know quite what to do with his liberty.
-
-Like a young town horse turned loose for the first time in the open
-green of the country, he sometimes loses his head and frisks and
-snorts and kicks up his heels to an unbecoming degree. This is a way
-of saying that every once in a while some little boy (the strictly
-reared kind, usually), in his eagerness to show his fellows how
-reckless and devilish he is, goes so far that he never comes quite
-back. Others dissipate merely to the extent of cutting chapel twice
-in succession or pretending that they have not poled all night for an
-examination. In still others it breaks out in a different form, and
-they persuade themselves that they are naughty cynics or bold, bad
-agnostics. But that will do for that.
-
-The point is this: Sooner or later, in some form or another, this
-spirit is bound to get hold of every young man who is worthy of the
-name, and, like measles or calf-love, it is better to have it sooner.
-In the very young it is interesting. After that it is not. And the
-older one is when it comes, the more he reminds the onlookers of the
-frolicksome antics of some ancient, misguided cow, or of a kittenish
-summer girl, aged twenty-eight. When seen in a poler it is pathetic.
-
- * * * * *
-
-At his first eating club in freshman year, H. Stacy felt himself
-snubbed from the start; and when the crowd, which was not slow, became
-well enough acquainted with one another and with the glorious freedom
-of college life to pour syrup down their neighbors' backs and to hurl
-fried eggs and coarse jokes about the table, little Stacy, although he
-always said, "That was a pretty good shot," and wiped the potato from
-his ear with a noisy laugh, saw that he was not in his own element,
-which he should have seen a month before, and got out.
-
-He joined a club of a very different sort of freshmen, who were too
-busy speculating upon their chances at the approaching Divisional
-Examinations to invent names for tough beefsteak, or learn what was
-going on in Trenton at the theatres and other places.
-
-This was his element. He drew in long, full breaths of freedom and
-sunshine, and told himself that now he knew what was meant by the Joy
-of College Life.
-
-Here he settled down to the methodical poler habits he was intended
-for, and when the next catalogue was issued his mother and sister
-pointed out to the minister's wife the name of "Horatio B. Stacy, New
-Jersey," in the small group of names called "First Group," and said,
-"We knew he would do it." In his sophomore year he did it again and
-won a prize or two besides and became a minor light in the Cliosophic
-Society, and by this time he held in that Hall an office, the name of
-which was a secret, and could not be divulged even to his sister
-Fannie. He studied for high marks and was called a "greasy poler." But
-he got the high marks.
-
-You must not think he had no friends. He made some firm ones. About
-these he could write home to his sister Fannie, telling what
-magnificent characters some of them were. Often of a Saturday night,
-if he had no essays to write or debates to prepare, he slipped off his
-eye-shades and pattered across the campus to his friends' rooms and
-knocked gently and said, "How do?" and conversed for an hour on the
-difficulty of taking notes when your neighbor is borrowing your knife,
-or about the elective courses for the next term. And down at the club
-they had great horse calling each other "Blamed Neo-Platonists" and
-"Doggoned Transcendentalists." Nor was it all shop. One of them
-thought himself in love. It was Stacy that used to wink at the others
-and bob his head and say, "I know some one who got a letter to-day."
-They had great fun at the club.
-
-By reason of his freshman year's disgust he remained innocent, which
-was right, and ignorant, which was wrong, of much that he might have
-experienced, and he bade fair to graduate a typical poler with a bad
-breath and an eye on Commencement stage and special honors. Sometimes,
-to be sure, dark questions arose in his mind, strange, shameful
-yearnings that caused him to read whole pages without taking in a word
-of it. But then, all polers have wild moments when they feel that they
-would rather play on the team than win the Stinnecke Scholarship, so
-Stacy should not have been distressed.
-
-But sometimes it seemed to him that even those classmates whom he knew
-only slightly and did not understand at all, those fellows who seemed
-to do nothing but loaf about the campus all day and sing and shout at
-night, while he was running his hands through his hair and his eyes
-through Kant's "Critique of Pure Reason," they, it seemed to him, were
-getting a poetry out of college life that he was missing. "But never
-mind," he would say to himself. "They will regret it some day. They
-will wish they had done as I am doing, instead of wasting golden
-opportunities which come but once and which glide by like ships upon
-the sea of life." Then he would pull his hair and start at the top of
-the page again. It is better to have First Group than the Glee Club.
-
-But there were some fellows who could do both. Some fellows stood high
-in the class and were in with everybody besides. Why could not he be
-like that? This question came to him quite suddenly in junior year,
-and he tipped his head to one side and began to think about it. He
-kept on thinking.
-
-He was still thinking about it one Sunday afternoon in chapel when big
-Jack Stehman, the tackle, came stalking down the aisles and threw
-himself down beside Stacy, and the oak creaked. He was fresh and clean
-and rosy from a long 'cross country tramp, and he said, "Hello,
-Stace," in a hearty whisper. It was not from policy like the smiling
-hello of a man a few pews in front, but because he felt like it. Stacy
-enjoyed being saluted in that way, and if the big fellow grabbed and
-pinched his thin leg he would beam for the rest of the hour, even
-though he found a blue spot there at night when he undressed in
-Edwards Hall.
-
-It was because of his way of saying hello, as much as his great
-football record, that Stehman was one of the most popular men in
-college, and nobody worshipped him more than did Stacy, not even the
-freshman who gazed across the pews and wondered what it would be like
-to be on familiar terms with a man of that sort. Stacy had at one time
-feared that there was something sinful in his own admiration; Stehman
-was a fourth-group man.
-
-He was thinking that his big class-mate looked just as strong and
-clean and good as during the season. Just then Timberly, in the pew
-behind, lay hold of Stehman's hair, drew his head back against the
-rail, and then rubbed his own vigorously against Stehman's. "Little
-Jackie's had his long locks cut, hasn't he?" he said. His teeth were
-gritted and there was a sweet caress in his Southern voice, for he
-loved his good pal Jack Stehman, though he would have called you
-profane things if you had accused him of it. Stehman smiled, and said,
-"Let go, Timber, you ass, the organ has stopped."
-
-Little Stacy, watching this out of the corner of his glasses, said,
-solemnly, "I'd give my first group for that," and then bowed his head
-in prayer. He thought about it all through the service instead of
-listening as he should have done to a returned missionary who told how
-many widows there were in India under thirteen years of age, and other
-interesting things.
-
-The next day, when he walked with Stehman from a lecture by the Dean
-on Robert Southey, he tried to catch his friend's tone of hello. Jack
-said it to about fifty men between Dickinson Hall and Reunion, and it
-sounded as though he were glad to see everyone of them, and he was.
-Stacy liked to be seen with the big fellow. But he did not blush and
-keep silent as in sophomore year when he was first permitted to walk
-with him. He tried to show everyone that he was used to it.
-
-This time something happened. When they reached the place where the
-stone walks meet, in front of South Reunion, Stehman put a big hand
-on his shoulder, and said, "Stace, will you dine with me this
-evening?--Oh, yes, you can. I have an engagement in Dougal's room now.
-I'll yell for you on the way to the club. So long." Stacy opened his
-mouth and gazed after him until out of sight. Then he shut it and
-started for his room. This was unexpected.
-
-He had often thought about these large swell clubs with their elective
-membership, and he had walked by the houses when the members were
-lounging out in front. He had heard snatches of songs and the click of
-billiard-balls from within, and he wondered what they did and said and
-how it looked inside. And now he was going to see one of them, the one
-he admired the most of all.
-
-At his own little eating club, he and the others said that many of the
-club men were snobs, and declared that they would have nothing to do
-with them. He wondered if his friends envied them in secret, as he
-did. At any rate he would not dread answering them the next morning
-when they asked, "Where were you for dinner?"
-
-When he reached his room he changed his necktie for a more becoming
-one. At least he thought it was. And he put on his new, heavy, tan
-shoes, like those Stehman and so many fellows wore. He would show them
-that he knew things. Then he sat down and wrote to his sister Fannie
-about it, as he did once before with a trembling hand, when he won
-that essay prize in Hall and came late to dinner in consequence, and
-all the fellows cried, "Yea-a, Stacy, Sophomore essay prize!" He had
-pointed out that club to Fannie when she and his mother came over at
-Commencement, and he had told her that Stehman was in that one. She
-knew who Stehman was.
-
-Stacy little imagined that he was of so much consequence, but Stehman,
-the tackle, had been talking about him on Sunday evening by the club
-fireplace. Two of the fellows who were younger than juniors ought to
-be had smiled at what he said.
-
-To them Jack turned with some heat, and observed, "You fellows make me
-tired. You aren't under-class men now; you're old enough to know
-better than to size up people by under-class man standards. Just
-because Stacy has not learned to swear or smoke, and because he
-worries and fusses and gets pale over what he came to college for, you
-think you have a right to laugh at him. I respect him, and I wish to
-the deuce I was more like him. Little Stacy is all right. And he'll
-be in it all right some of these days, and he'll do a great deal more
-good in the world than most of us."
-
-This was the longest speech Jack Stehman had ever made, and he was
-duly applauded and guyed for it. But he was serious. He had a Sunday
-night sour on. It was junior year for Stehman also, and he too had
-been coming to some conclusions about his college course. But of a
-different kind.
-
-It was nearly half after six when Stacy heard his friend's big voice
-echo across the campus. As he pattered down the stairs in his stiff,
-new Bluchers, he could not help wishing that Stehman had come a little
-earlier. Not that he was hungry, but the campus would then have been
-more crowded, while Stehman called, "Hello, Ray Stace."
-
-As they passed under the lamp-post and Jack said "Hello" to somebody
-going in the other direction, Stacy remembered how that once he would
-not have believed that he should ever be walking as he was now with
-Stehman's big, strong arm upon his shoulder, the same arm that had
-brought down many a canvas jacket. But that was long ago.
-
-When they reached the club, Stehman kicked the mud from his big, heavy
-shoes on the porch steps, and Stacy did the same for his bright new
-little ones. The door flew open and the brightly lighted interior of
-the club was before them. Stacy caught a glimpse of an open fire and
-deep, comfortable places to lounge in beside it, and some etchings on
-the wall. He heard knives and forks and many voices, all going at
-once, and laughter and exclamations. He spied a waiter hurrying in
-with a tray full of dishes. A little nigger boy, with innumerable
-buttons on his jacket, began to help him off with his overcoat, and
-just then he heard one voice exclaim emphatically, "Doc., I say they
-can't do it," and he wondered what it was and who could not do it.
-
-Stehman said, "Come over here a moment--no, this way."
-
-"Oh, this way?" said Stacy. He was led to a large open book with names
-written on it.
-
-"Will you give us your distinguished signature?" said Stehman, dipping
-the pen in ink and handing it to him.
-
-"Where shall I write--oh, yes, of course." Stacy wondered how many
-people would read Horatio B. Stacy, introduced by John Carter Stehman.
-
-Though he had made up his mind to have confidence he felt a little
-flustered. Perhaps the voices of many diners and the sight of many
-rooms and various passage-ways and the negro buttons were a little too
-much for him. Besides his glasses were blurred at coming in from the
-cold and that always rattled him.
-
-Possibly his host noticed this, for he said, "Boo, I'm cold. Let's
-warm up before grubbing," and led him to the fire and pushed him into
-a chair big enough to hold two Horatio B. Stacys.
-
-He was perspiring now, but he held out his hand to the cheerful blaze
-as if to get all he could of it. He looked at the andirons and the
-crackling wood and glanced up at the etchings. He thought, "It must be
-very fine to have all this every day."
-
-"Well, do you feel as though you could eat something?" Stehman lifted
-him by the coat-collar.
-
-Stacy made answer, in a familiar tone, "I'm ready any time you are,
-Jack," and then to himself, "Keep cool now."
-
-Stehman, with his hands in his pockets, led the way with his slouching
-football walk which the freshmen studied on the way to recitations.
-Stacy followed. He slouched pretty well, but his pockets were at the
-very top of his trousers, so that his little coat turned up behind.
-
-They entered the bright, noisy dining-room. "Jack, why so late?" some
-one was calling out, when suddenly there came, "Hello, Stace." "Hello,
-Kay." "Hello there, Stace." "How do do, Stace." Most all of them
-seemed glad to see him, and he was quite overcome with answering them
-all. Jack showed him where to sit.
-
-After the waiter had pushed the chair under him and he had unfolded
-the napkin there came in a solemn voice from the end of the table,
-"Horatio, how do you do this evening?"
-
-"Why, Lint, old man, how are you?" he returned quickly in a strong
-tone. Then he smiled a little because Linton might be guying him. But
-he was not.
-
-It seemed that many eyes were upon him and he felt embarrassed and
-strangely lonely because his host had turned to speak about something
-to someone on the other side. So he gave his glasses an unnecessary
-rub and took three sips of water in quick succession.
-
-The waiter placed the soup before him, and while he was occupied with
-it he had time to gather himself together. Some of the fellows, he
-noticed over his glasses, leaned over or else slipped way down in
-their chairs in the same purposely reckless manner of under-classmen
-days. But he held his little shoulders back and used his spoon very
-daintily. He would show them that he had good table manners.
-
-Stehman now began to chat with him in his easy familiar way. But the
-big fellow's manner always seemed to indicate that he was mindful of
-how much higher was Stacy's class rank than his own.
-
-He was more at ease now, only whenever the conversation flagged he
-could never think up anything to renew it with. He suspected that he
-was blushing, and there really was no reason for blushing. These were
-all his own dear classmates, some of whom he knew quite well, and they
-all seemed kindly disposed toward him and included him in their
-general remarks and even addressed him sometimes in particular. He
-made up his mind that he must say something to Dougal Davis across the
-table.
-
-He took a drink of water and wiped his lips and cleared his throat and
-spoke. "Dougal, have you poled up Billy's history for the written
-recitation?" Which was the very sort of thing he meant to avoid. But
-it was too late now.
-
-"No, but I expect to put a wet towel around my head and hit it up
-until three o'clock to-night," Dougal answered, sincerely.
-
-And Stacy thought he was joking. He therefore laughed, saying, "Like
-fun you are."
-
-He never could tell when some of these fellows were in earnest, and
-Dougal Davis was something awful to him anyway because he stood higher
-in the class than Stacy himself, and yet had time to be mixed up with
-half a dozen outside interests of college life and did a comfortable
-amount of loafing besides.
-
-"I suppose you have it all down fine, Stace?" asked Timberly,
-agreeably, "and will pound out a first group as usual."
-
-"Naw," boldly replied Stacy, "I've barely looked at it. Don't intend
-to bother with it." That was the way to talk.
-
-But it was all wasted, for just then Lamason came in with a suit-case
-in his hand and his town clothes on, and everybody was crying "Yea-a"
-in loud, shrill tones, and some one began singing "Oh, to-day is the
-day that he comes from the city," and all joined in, even little
-Stacy, though he did not know the words and blushed and closed his
-mouth again when any one looked in his direction.
-
-Meanwhile Lamason, without smiling, or seeming to be aware of the
-noise, said, "Bring me some dinner, Henry, please," and taking a
-_Princetonian_ from his pocket began to read an editorial on the lack
-of lamp-posts on the south campus, and paid no more attention to the
-remarks about his good-looking clothes than to Timberly, who was
-painstakingly mussing up his nicely brushed hair. It impressed Stacy.
-Except that they no longer considered it funny to throw things or to
-be profane without necessity, the fellows seemed to be as free and
-jolly as in under-classmen days. He had supposed that there would be
-some dignity about a great fine elective club with white curtains at
-the window and a board of governors.
-
-While beginning upon his roast beef the waiter placed a small, narrow
-glass by his plate. He heard the "pop" of a drawn cork behind him. He
-had understood that the club constitution forbade alcoholic beverages.
-The waiter was filling his glass. He heard something hiss and sizzle,
-but he did not like to look because it would be so obvious. This would
-be a good opportunity to show these fellows that he was not such a
-shark as they supposed. Still, after keeping out of temptation so many
-years, he did not like the idea of running the risk of becoming a
-drunkard now. But, perhaps, it would not be wrong to taste a little of
-it.
-
-"Are you fond of Apollinaris, Ray?" asked Stehman, emptying his glass
-at a gulp. "I'm a disgusting guzzler of it."
-
-"Oh, yes, I'm--I like it very much," said Stacy. Stehman asked him to
-have another piece of roast just to keep him company, and without
-giving time for answer, Stacy heard him say, "Two second,
-Henry--rare." Jack made him drink another bottle of Apollinaris, too,
-though it pricked his tongue, and he said he did not want it, and he
-felt that he was imposing upon his friend when he saw him write out
-another voucher for the amount.
-
-Most of the table had finished by this time. They were smoking with
-their coffee. Those who could afford it were smoking cigars and those
-who had used up their credit with the Cigar Committee were solacing
-themselves with pipes. Some there were who did not smoke at all.
-
-"Our crowd," Jack explained, "makes it a matter of principle never to
-leave the table for a half hour or so. It's good for the digestion."
-
-Three or four of the fellows were leaning back with their heads on the
-backs of chairs or on one another's shoulders. One was slouching with
-his elbow on the table and with his other hand he played with the
-salt-cellars. And some looked perfectly contented and happy, and some
-looked grave or sour, and all were beautifully and completely
-indolent, and everything seemed comfortable and happy and Bohemian to
-Stacy, and he thought it fine to eat his dessert with the smoke
-floating about it.
-
-Dougal Davis opposite was blowing fat, well-formed rings aimed at the
-top of Stacy's Apollinaris bottle, while Linton, without looking up,
-was informing him, in picturesque, though hardly complimentary
-language, that he had a mouth splendidly adapted to ring-blowing.
-Davis kept on sending rings across the table, and paid no attention.
-Stacy wondered whether they were on bad terms with one another.
-Perhaps it was rude in him to listen. They seemed so much in earnest.
-
-It was difficult to understand these fellows. Some of them he knew to
-be as hard students as himself, and yet they seemed to be as much in
-with the crowd as the others. Someone would say something in a most
-impressive, sober way, and nobody seemed to notice it, or else
-everyone laughed. Of course he knew that what they were saying during
-dinner about their extreme poverty was meant humorously, even by those
-of the fellows who tutored or wrote for the papers to help themselves
-along. But what troubled him was that he could not catch the drift and
-join in and be like the rest of them. Once, when everybody laughed
-heartily, and Pope bowed his head and said, "I acknowledge that I am
-sat upon," Stacy laughed, too, and said "Pretty good," though he did
-not know what it was, and hoped that no one knew he was bluffing.
-
-From another part of the house came the pounding of billiard-cues and
-a few emphatic remarks, varied at intervals with a yell or a loud
-laugh. In another room three or four voices were singing, perhaps
-unconsciously, and the strong final notes reached the dining-room.
-Upstairs someone was exclaiming, "I had next on that!" From the
-lounging room came the notes of a piano, and Stacy said, "That
-'Pilgrim's Chorus' is a beautiful thing, isn't it, Jack?" for Stacy
-knew.
-
-He had enjoyed his dinner, and was perfectly self-possessed. He could
-look about the room at everyone without flinching. Henry brought the
-coffee in very pretty cups, with the club design on them. The buttons
-came in at Stehman's ringing. "Jackson, get me a ---- Ray, you don't
-smoke, do you?"
-
-"Oh, yes, I do," Stacy replied.
-
-"Oh, I beg your pardon--bring some Perfectos, Jackson--please pardon
-me, I forgot entirely that you smoked. I must have mixed you up with
-someone else. I thought sure you did not smoke."
-
-He seemed so cut up about it and his voice so pathetically apologetic
-that Stacy felt sorry for him, and had to say, "That's all right,
-Jack. You see I have just begun. That is, I haven't been smoking very
-long, you know, on account of my eyes." But he hoped the others did
-not hear.
-
-"Will you have a cigarette first?" Stehman asked.
-
-"No, I prefer a cigar," said Stacy, in a fine, deep voice. Stehman
-lighted a cigarette.
-
-Horatio had never smoked but one cigar before, and he was not certain
-about how much of the end to bite off. But it seemed to draw all right
-when the buttons held a match for him. It did not make him feel the
-least bit sick. He thought he held it between his first and second
-fingers rather well.
-
-His host began to talk about the Dean's English again, and Stacy
-changed the subject. Of course Jack meant it out of consideration for
-him, but Stacy could talk about other things than his studies.
-Presently Jack began again. "What collateral reading are you doing in
-the Public Law course, Ray---- What's that you're saying, Timber?"
-
-"Oh, nothing," said Timberly, smiling satirically. "We are just amused
-a little bit at your posing as a heavy poler. That's all."
-
-But Jack only frowned, and turned again to Stacy, who knew the others
-were paying attention, and so made answer, "Don't intend to read
-anything. I've quit taking notes on the lectures, too. A syllabus at
-the end of the term will have to do me." That ought to show them.
-
-Nobody said anything for a moment, and when he looked up he could not
-tell from their faces what they thought of his remark, though Linton
-seemed to wear a quizzical smile. But then that fellow always seemed
-to be sneering or else looking oblivious.
-
-Then Smith, who was a track athlete, went on with his conversation
-with Pope. He was venturing the opinion that Princeton's prospects for
-the spring were poor. He was a young man who thought he had a dignity,
-and he liked to have people pay attention to what he said. He had
-reason to suppose that his opinions on athletics amounted to
-something. So he was rather astonished, as were Stehman and the rest
-of the table, when Stacy's high voice burst in with, "No, now, you
-don't mean it, Smithie. You are joking, aren't you?" There was no
-reason why he should not be familiar and play horse like the rest.
-
-At first there was such a pause that he felt himself blush, and he
-feared he had offended Smith, who had stopped talking and was blushing
-a little, too. Then suddenly Timberly burst out with a snorting laugh,
-and then Davis and then the whole crowd, even Linton, and Stacy
-himself, because he had made such a hit, laughed modestly, though
-still blushing, at which they all laughed still more. He did not know
-it was so funny as all that. That was not half as witty as he could
-be, as he would show them.
-
-But just then Stehman interrupted and claimed attention. "Timber," he
-called down the table, "I heard a new one to-day on Jimmie McCosh."
-Stehman then told a story about the Doctor's falling on the slippery
-stones on McCosh walk, and what he said when he could not get up. Like
-most imitations of dear old Jimmie's Scotch, Stehman's sounded like a
-poor Irish brogue. It was not a very good story, but the fellows
-imagined how it would sound if told well, and then laughed because it
-was good old Jack Stehman. Stacy thought he could do better than that.
-
-Everything was quiet. Now was the time. He cleared his throat. "Say,
-fellows, this is the way the president talks in chapel." His voice was
-high and unnecessarily loud. He arose and took hold of the lapels of
-his little coat and raised his brows and compressed his lips and
-looked side wise through his glasses and repeated very quickly in a
-strange voice, "The seven Arabic numerals do not form a sufficient
-basis for crystallization about which the cardinal virtues may
-cluster." Then he promptly sat down and began to puff vigorously upon
-his big cigar.
-
-The fellows smiled surprisedly and looked at each other. Then they
-laughed. They stopped a moment; then one by one they began to laugh
-again, as if the thing were growing on them. Finally they roared and
-kept on roaring.
-
-At home they always applauded when he got that off, although his
-mother thought it wrong in him, but they did not pound on the table
-and scream and slap each other on the back, as these fellows were
-doing now. It must have been because this audience was more familiar
-with the original. But he hardly heard them.
-
-"Say, fellows, I'll tell you the story of the little boy who stole the
-jam!" he exclaimed, excitedly. Before Stehman and one or two others of
-this same crowd he had tried once in freshman year to tell this same
-story, and failed for lack of courage. He was not the least bit
-frightened this time.
-
-He leaned back in his chair and imitated the boy's voice and blew
-smoke between sentences and gesticulated with the cigar in his hand;
-and when he had finished everyone pounded and screamed and applauded
-as before, while he only shut his lips tight and tried to look
-serious, as all good _raconteurs_ should. Would not this be fine to
-write to Fannie about?
-
-"Good! Good!" they were shouting to him. "Give us another, Stace.
-You're a good one. Do the Dr. Patton act again. These fellows haven't
-seen it."
-
-"No, we haven't seen it. Let her go."
-
-Stacy raised his eyes from the table-cloth. Those of the juniors that
-had left and some of the seniors, hearing the racket, had come in to
-see what was up. The piano had ceased. Fellows were pushing into the
-room with cues in their hands and their coats off. Some of them were
-sitting on the table. Some had their arms about one another's
-shoulders. Leaning against the door-post, with a pipe in his mouth and
-a merry twinkle in his eye, stood a senior named Bangs, whom Stacy, in
-freshman year, feared more than anything on earth. He had never, until
-this moment, forgiven him.
-
-Before Bangs and over half the active membership of the club did
-little Stacy, who used to cross the street to avoid being looked at,
-jump up on a chair and with greater gusto than ever, with his funny
-little mouth twisted up, with his voice strained to produce a peculiar
-resonance, repeat part of a sermon once preached by the president of
-the college. And when he had finished, his hearers were doubled up on
-the floor with laughter.
-
-Throughout all this Stehman alone seemed unappreciative. He laughed in
-a nervous way. Once he said, "Let's go sit by the fire." Could it be
-possible that his good friend Jack, who was accustomed to being the
-most popular, was--no, he would not think that of him.
-
-"Do something else," they were crying. "Go on. Go on. Please!"
-
-If he wanted to he could double them up once more, this time with an
-imitation of Jimmie Johnson's stuttering, but he absolutely declined.
-He knew that brevity was the soul of wit. "Stacy, you ought to go on
-the stage!" one of the seniors exclaimed.
-
-But he only answered, "Naw. That don't amount to anything. Shoot." And
-then they all began laughing once more at the mere remembrance of it.
-
-Jack arose to go. Stacy picked up the huge cigar, which had gone out,
-and jamming it firmly between his teeth, strode after his host. He
-walked past the fellows, who were still laughing, as modestly and with
-as unconscious an expression as Jack Stehman himself wore on the
-football field when running back to his place after making a
-touch-down and the crowd was cheering.
-
-In the hall he said, "I think I'll have to go now, Jack." His voice
-was joyously nervous. He could not hold in much longer.
-
-"Must you go, Ray?"
-
-"Yes. I must finish a letter. Good-night, Jack, old man. I've had a
-bully time."
-
-The buttons was helping him on with his coat, and he repeated,
-"Good-night, Jack, old man. I've had a bully time." His voice nearly
-broke.
-
-Then the door closed, and Stehman, who was angry, turned toward the
-convulsing crowd by the fire and said, in a calm voice, "I greatly
-admire what you fellows have done this evening. You are indeed typical
-Princeton men. Oh, you have the true spirit."
-
-"Fine poler, your quiet, inoffensive, young friend," some one rejoined
-with a chuckle.
-
-"Not ashamed--as you were reminding us the other night--not ashamed of
-being a poler either," said the fellow Stehman had jumped on for being
-a kid.
-
-"Wow!" cried Bangs, with a groan of laughter. "I haven't had so much
-horse since sophomore year."
-
-Then Linton spoke. "Jackie, dear, don't look that way. It's not nice.
-And do not chew a rag because your little poler did not develop as you
-wanted him to. You must learn to part with your ideals----"
-
-"And, Jack, you must admit," interrupted Davis, "that it was absurdly
-comical. It was mean to laugh, but how could we help it? His standing
-up there and kicking up his poler antics, like an old cow, and
-thinking all the time that he was----"
-
-The rest was cut short by Stehman's bringing his big fist down upon a
-table by the window. "But, Dougal," he thundered, "that doesn't make
-any difference. He was my guest. Because he tried to bring himself
-down to our tone you fellows let him make a fool of himself, and sat
-there and laughed at him, like a set of snobs. Jackson, get my coat."
-
-"You needn't talk so loud," growled a sarcastic-faced post-graduate.
-"The people across the street don't care to hear about it."
-
-"Don't go away with your back up, Jack," Linton shouted after him
-good-naturedly. "And you need not worry about little Stacy. The best
-time he ever had in college was with us snobs here to-night, and he's
-probably chuckling to himself now on his way across the campus about
-the big tear he made."
-
-But little Stacy was not doing anything of the sort. One of his new
-Blucher shoes had come untied when he had jumped up on the chair to do
-the president act, and he stopped to tie it by the light of the club
-window. And it was wide open.
-
-
-
-
-THE HAZING OF VALLIANT
-
-
-This story begins with a girl. She was small and had a nose that
-turned up and a quiet appreciation of the ridiculous. All summer long
-she sat on the sand without a veil and was nice to two little boys in
-clean duck trousers and buzz-saw hats which blew off sometimes.
-
-One of these was eighteen years old and had a complexion that women
-envied and felt like kissing. He was small and dainty and smelt like
-good soap. His name was Valliant. The other was a little older,
-considerably bigger, and much more self-assertive. Except for his duck
-trousers he wore orange and black with his class numerals on
-everything. That might have made but little difference. But the girl
-decided that she would like it more if they would become angry for her
-sake, which they one day did.
-
-After that whenever the little one was alone with her his voice was
-soft and his manner thoroughly abject. She liked this. She liked his
-sweet-and-cleanness also. The other, whose name was Buckley, had an
-untamed, defiant way of tossing his shoulders, like an unbroken
-stallion. She liked that still more. When she sat out dances with him,
-she put him where the arc-light on the veranda would play upon his
-eyes, which were good, and talked about the other boy's nice manners.
-
-Best of all she liked to have both about her at once. The sophomore
-breathed lungfuls of cigarette smoke and told her how hard his class
-would haze the freshman in the fall, and how cold the canal was on a
-frosty night, while the sub-freshman only gazed out over the legs and
-arms splashing and gleaming in the surf, and tried to smile in a way
-to show Buckley that he was not taking offence. For what could a
-sub-freshman do?
-
-Then the girl would poke the end of her red parasol in the sand and
-say: "I think it would be just too mean of you to haze Mr. Valliant.
-He is such a good friend of mine." This was because it is woman's
-nature to take the part of the weak and oppressed.
-
-But one day the sophomore made a remark about "pretty pink-cheeked
-boys," which had been better left unsaid. Then arose the younger one
-and shaking impressively a slender, pink-nailed finger, he spoke.
-"You had better not try to haze me, Will Buckley. Do you hear what I
-say?" Which was the very worst thing he could have said. Besides it
-was decidedly fresh.
-
-But he was very much in earnest and quite angry and his young voice
-broke in the middle. The sophomore laughed mirthfully and the girl
-became genuinely sorry for a moment, despite the humor of the
-situation; and as she watched his dainty legs retreating over the
-dunes toward the cottages it repented her of having stirred up enmity
-between the two, and she resolved from that day to make up for it.
-This she did by being always good to the little one in the presence of
-the big one, which seems short-sighted in her.
-
-Thus did one small girl amuse herself throughout the week, and then,
-when Saturday evening came and the children were left to burn
-cigarettes by themselves, she entertained the men with it, who came
-down to spend Sunday. For her nose turned up and she was good at
-mimicry. She won't be mentioned again.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the glorious old days of untrammelled class activity when everyone
-recognized that there were certain duties owed the freshman by the
-sophomore class, as Hall talk was due them from the upper-classmen
-(another good old custom now defunct), you had only casually to drop
-word to a freshman on the way to recitation to wait for you when night
-came, back of Witherspoon--as you would bid a classmate come to a
-spread in your room--and he would turn up promptly and smilingly, take
-his little dose meekly and cheerfully, and go to bed a better boy for
-it and brag about it every time he dined out in Christmas holidays.
-But all that is changed now.
-
-Even in the days of which this is written, which were only
-comparatively modern times, one had to play a very careful game to do
-any hazing. The freshman was beginning to hesitate about putting out
-his light when you yelled up at him from the street. People were
-putting strange notions in his head. He was beginning to think he had
-a personality. They were telling him he had rights. The old glory had
-departed along with Rushes and Midnight Cane Sprees and Horn Sprees
-and Fresh Fires to make room for a University spirit and linen shirts.
-At the present rate of retrogression--mark the prediction--it will not
-be many years before the freshman will be allowed to wear the orange
-and black and the sophomore a silk hat! When that day comes, may it
-be that a certain Old Grad. will have attended his last reunion.
-
-Twice had Buckley waited near the house where Valliant ate his dinner.
-But it's quite light after dinner in September. He had gone to the
-house where he roomed, and asked the landlady if any of the gentlemen
-wanted to join the Y. M. C. A. But that, like the _Nassau Lit._ and
-_Princetonian_ subscription-list-game, had been played out; the door
-was closed in his face. Then for three successive nights he waited in
-an alley near by, and on the third night the freshman came. But with
-him an upper-classman friend.
-
-Buckley said things and kept in the shadow. But the freshman had good
-eyes and said as he took out his keys, "Oh, is that you, Mr. Buckley?
-Why, how do you do? Aren't you coming up to see me?" That was horribly
-fresh.
-
-"Not now," Buckley growled. "Which is your room?" Excusing himself
-from the upper-classman, who was enjoying all this, the freshman led
-Buckley into the alley-way, and pointed up at the wing of the house.
-It was a large one and many people lived in it. "That room up there
-next to the one with a light in it. See?" he said in polite, friendly
-tones. This was decidedly fresh.
-
-Buckley said he would come up later on in the evening, which, of
-course, he had no intention of doing, and saying "Good-night"
-good-mannerly enough, he slinked off, and the freshman took his friend
-up the stairs, which smelled of damp carpets.
-
-The next night Buckley got his gang together. They blew smoke in one
-another's faces and decided that a little exhibition of oarsmanship in
-a basin of water with toothpicks would do to warm up with. Then a
-cross-country jaunt would be appropriate, running, walking, and
-crawling to the canal. Here, as the freshman was proud of his shape,
-he would be given an opportunity of displaying it while the moon
-reflected in the water. And, if he felt cold after that, he could
-climb a telephone pole for exercise--they didn't want to be
-inconsiderate of his comfort--and sing "Nearer my home to-day, to-day,
-than I have been before," at the top of it. Then with a few
-recitations and solos on the way back he could be put to bed. This
-would be a good night's work.
-
-It was nearly two o'clock when they carried the ladder into the
-alley-way. They laid it down in silence.
-
-For several reasons this was to be a right nervy go. A young professor
-and his young wife had a suite of rooms in the house. But it wasn't
-that which troubled them. This was. The moon shone full and strong
-upon the clear, blank wall of the house, and it was in plain view from
-a certain spot a distance of about two blocks away. Across this spot a
-certain owl-eyed proctor was pretty sure to pass and repass off and on
-all night.
-
-That was the reason they were sitting on the ladder waiting for a
-signal from Colston, who was over by the certain spot watching for the
-certain proctor.
-
-"Buck, which is the freshman's room?"
-
-"It was the one next to the light and the light was in the room over
-the side-door."
-
-"Second or third story?"
-
-"Sist! not so loud. Why, let's see, the third."
-
-"Yes," said Haines, "don't you see the window's open up there. None of
-the family would do that. Town people would never air----"
-
-"Listen!"
-
-A whistle came from the silent distance, the first bar from "Rumski
-Ho," then a silence, then the same bar repeated. And by this they knew
-that the proctor had walked into the open space and out of it again,
-and that if they hurried they could put the ladder against the house,
-send a man up it and take it away again before the proctor crossed
-the open space once more.
-
-Buckley started up. The others leaned against the bottom round to
-steady it. Then he came back for a moment. "Don't take it away until I
-get all the way in--until I wave my hand. There's plenty of time. Keep
-cool," he whispered, as he nimbly began his ascent. For his descent he
-was to rely upon the stairs, the freshman, and his own persuasive
-powers, for what are freshmen and stairs made for?
-
-Buckley was a right devilish young man, and typically a sophomore. The
-year before he had climbed the belfry of old North and stolen the
-bell-clapper and gained class-wide renown. Already this term he had
-mounted the water-tower and painted the freshman numerals green. The
-very night before this he had run around the eaves of Reunion, which
-is no easy trick, with "Bill," the night proctor, behind him, and when
-he dropped off the bottom round of the fire-escape into the arms of
-another proctor, he had wriggled out again. Still there are sensations
-peculiar to scaling a ladder stretching toward the black of an open
-window, with a moon throwing shadows of yourself and the rounds of the
-ladder against the dull bricks of an old-fashioned house, while old
-North strikes two in the distance. Buckley felt them.
-
-The ladder did not quite reach, and he had to stand on the top round
-and stretch for the sill. Then he pulled himself up, got one foot
-over, took a longer grip on the inside of the window, dragged the
-other foot up, as you would climb a high board fence, and was in the
-room with both feet. He leaned out and waved his hand. The top of the
-ladder silently swung out from the wall and swooped down in silence.
-Buckley turned and started across the room.
-
-He could feel the heavier atmosphere of indoors. A small clock was
-ticking somewhere. He detected a faint scent of mouchoir powder, and
-was just remarking to himself half consciously that it was just like
-that pretty-faced freshman, when from somewhere there came a soft
-voice, saying, "Is that you, dear?"
-
-Then, before all the blood near his backbone had time to freeze into
-little splinters of ice, he said, "Shsss," and stepped out of the
-moonlight and into the shadow, which is the best thing to do in case
-you are ever in a similar situation. Buckley's instinct made him do
-it.
-
-Across the silence the soft voice floated again and mingled with the
-moonlight, "Oh, I'm not asleep. But why did you stay so long, Guy,
-dear?" There was another sound. It was the squeaking of a bed-spring.
-
-Then, as Buckley's knees stiffened tight against each other, he spied
-coming toward him something white, with two black streaks hanging half
-way down, which as the thing came into the moonlight, he saw to be
-long braids of dark hair. Also, the light showed a tall, slender
-figure clothed in but one garment, which was white, and a face which
-was young and beautiful. Buckley had never seen a woman dressed that
-way before, and he closed his eyes.
-
-But he felt it coming nearer and nearer. He stood up perfectly
-straight and rigid in the darkness as two arms reached up and met
-about his neck. The arms were soft, and they smelt good.
-
-Buckley did not budge, and the soft voice began, in a sort of whisper,
-"You have not forgiven me yet?" It began to sob, and he felt the
-sobbing against his orange and black sweater. "You know I did not mean
-it. Won't you--forgive her? Won't you forgive--her?" And Buckley fully
-realized that he was in the thick of some romantically ghastly
-mistake, and that the only thing he could do to make it worse would be
-to speak or show his face.
-
-For fully half a minute he stood thus motionless, with his arms at
-his sides, gathering himself together, and trying to think what to do.
-And when he had made up his mind what to do he gritted his teeth and
-put both arms about the Clingy Thing.
-
-And when he had done that the Clingy Thing began to purr in soft,
-plaintive tones, which undoubtedly were sweet, and would probably have
-been appreciated by Buckley if he had not been so rattled. "Tell me
-that you _do_ forgive me. Say it with your own lips."
-
-Buckley said nothing with his lips. He was biting them.
-
-"Guy, speak to me!"
-
-Buckley didn't.
-
-"Speak to me, my husband!" A soft, fragrant hand came gently up along
-his cheek, which tingled, and over his eyes, which quivered, and
-pushed back the hair from his brow, which was wet. Suddenly she raised
-her head, gave one look at his face with large, startled eyes, then,
-with a shuddering gasp, she recoiled.
-
-But Buckley was not letting go. This is what he had been preparing
-for. Keeping one arm about her waist he threw the other around the
-neck in such a way that he could draw it tight if necessary, and said
-in one breath, "For heaven's sake, don't scream--I can explain!"
-
-"Ugh! Oh, let go! Who--let me go or I'll screa-ch-ch-ch."
-
-But Buckley didn't let her do either. He pressed on the windpipe,
-feeling like three or four kinds of murderers as he did so. Then, as
-she struggled with feeble, womanly might, Buckley did the fastest
-thinking he had ever done in all his nineteen years. The door of the
-room--was it locked? The stairs--where were they? The front door--was
-the night-latch above the knob? Was it below? Would it stick? All this
-time she would be screaming, and the house was full of men. He would
-be caught. He was in for something. But was he hurting her? He began
-to talk.
-
-"Oh, please, if you scream it'll only make things awfully awkward. I
-got in here by mistake. I can explain. I'm not going to hurt you. Oh,
-please, keep quiet."
-
-She tried again to wrench away from his grasp, and Buckley drew her
-back with ease, feeling half sorry for her poor little strength.
-"Promise me you'll not cry out and I'll let go."
-
-"Yes, yes, I promise," said the scared voice. "Anything. Only let me
-go."
-
-Buckley released his grasp. She fled across the room. He thought she
-was making for the door. He sprang toward it to keep her from running
-downstairs and arousing the house. But she only snatched up an afghan
-or something from the sofa, and holding it about her retreated to the
-dark part of the room.
-
-Buckley couldn't see her now, but he heard her moan, "Oh dear, oh
-dear!" in a muffled tone, and he felt that she must be cowering in the
-corner farthest away from him, and it made him have all sorts of
-contempt for himself. Then he talked again, standing with his back
-against the door and looking toward the dark. "I don't know who you
-are," he began in a loud, nervous whisper, "but whoever you are, I
-wish you wouldn't cry. Please be calm. I want to talk to you."
-
-"I don't want to hear you--I don't want to hear you."
-
-"Not so loud, or we'll be heard."
-
-"Oh, oh, how can you trade upon my necessity? Haven't you a grain of
-manhood, a spark of kindness in you----"
-
-"Yes, yes, lots," said Buckley. "Listen to me. Please listen. It's all
-a big mistake. I thought I was coming to my own room----"
-
-"Your own room!"
-
-"I mean my classmate's room--I mean I thought a freshman roomed here.
-I wouldn't have made the mistake for anything in the world. You
-aren't half as sorry I got in your room as I am--Oh, yes, you are!--I
-mean I'm awfully sorry and wish to apologize, and I hope you'll
-forgive me. I didn't mean anything----"
-
-"Mean anything!"
-
-"Really I didn't. If you'll only let me go down and promise not to
-wake the house before I get out, why, no one will ever know anything
-about it, and I'll promise not to do it again. I'm awfully sorry it
-happened." Buckley started for the door.
-
-"Mrs. Brown--Mr. Brown, help! murder!"
-
-"Oh, for heaven's sake don't!" cried Buckley.
-
-"I will. Just as soon as I get breath and strength enough I mean to
-wake the house, the neighbors, the whole town if I can."
-
-"No, you won't!" Buckley started across the room.
-
-"Stop!" she cried.
-
-He stopped. The voice was commanding. It seemed already quite strong
-enough to scream. He said: "You promised not to scream."
-
-"But you forced me to promise."
-
-"Are you going to scream?"
-
-"I am." She was getting her breath.
-
-"Oh, don't; please don't. If I wanted to, I could hurt you. I don't
-want to hurt you. Ah, have pity on me!"
-
-The bold, bad sophomore was down on his knees, with his hands clasped
-toward the dark, where the voice came from. He was very sorry for
-himself.
-
-"You stay right there in the moonlight."
-
-"Right here?"
-
-"Right there. And if you dare to move, I'll scream with all my might."
-
-Buckley first shivered and then froze as stiff as if a hair-trigger
-rifle were pointing at him. "How long must I stay here?" he asked,
-without moving his head.
-
-"Until my hus-- Until daylight," returned the voice.
-
-"Until daylight!" repeated Buckley. There was something impressive in
-the deep, rich voice of this tall young woman, and whoever she was,
-Buckley could tell, from the refined tones, that she was a lady. He
-could just make out the gleam of her face and of one arm in the dark
-corner.
-
-Outside, the crickets were scratching in the warm, still night. It was
-after two o'clock. A moon was shining in his left eye. And he, William
-Buckley, was kneeling, with his hands stretched imploringly toward a
-girl whom he had never seen before, in the third story of an
-old-fashioned Princeton house, which he had entered for the first
-time by a ladder which, by this time, was resting serenely against a
-freshly painted house in Mercer Street, whither it had been borne by
-four classmates, who were now at the corner of Canal and Dickinson
-Streets, as per agreement, and cursing him for taking such a long time
-to pull one small freshman out of bed. Meanwhile, the moon was
-approaching the window-post.
-
-"Please, oh, please, whoever you are," he began, in earnest, pleading
-tones, "won't you forgive me, and let me go?"
-
-There was no answer.
-
-"I am a gentleman. Indeed I am! I wouldn't harm a girl for the world.
-Please let me go. I'll be fired--I mean expelled from college for
-this. I'll be disgraced for life. I'll----"
-
-"Stop!" The voice seemed to be calm now. "While it may be true that
-you did not break into my room with intent to rob or injure a
-defenceless woman, yet, by your own confession, you came to torment a
-weaker person. You wanted to haze one of the freshmen in this house;
-that was it. And when my husband----"
-
-"Oh, have mercy on me. Won't you have mercy?" Then he began to tell
-her what a good boy he had always been, and how he had always gone to
-church, and how fond his mother was of him, and that he was the pride
-and ambition of the family, and similar rot, showing how completely
-scared to death he was. "Just think what this means to me," he
-concluded. "If I'm fired from college, I'll never come back. I'll be
-disgraced for life. All my prospects will be blighted, my life ruined,
-and my mother's heart broken."
-
-She gave a little hysterical sob, as if the strain were too great for
-her. "Yes, for your poor mother's sake; yes, go!" she exclaimed.
-
-"Oh, thank you with all my heart. My mother would, too, if she could
-know. I don't deserve to be treated so well. I shall always think of
-you as my merciful benefactress. I can never forgive myself for
-causing you pain. Oh, thank you."
-
-Buckley, the sophomore, who had strode into that room so manfully, in
-the full pride of his sophomorish strength and orange and black,
-grovelled across the room and out of the door, then tip-toed his way
-down the hall stairs, silently pulled back the latch of the front
-door, and sneaked off, with his tail between his legs.
-
-The outside air did him good, and by the time he reached his impatient
-class-mates he had thought up a fairly good lie about the freshman's
-being ill, quite seriously ill, and about his stopping to look after
-him a bit, which they admitted was the only thing to do under the
-circumstances, though it was blamed hard lines, after all the trouble
-they had taken. "Better luck next time, Buck," they said, and went to
-bed.
-
-By the ten o'clock mail next morning Buckley received a letter in
-strange handwriting. It said: "Just as a tall woman looks short in a
-man's make-up, so does a short man look tall in a woman's make-up, and
-you should know that blondes are hard to recognize in brunette wigs. I
-could have done more artistic acting if you had come up earlier, when
-I had on my full costume. You ought to know that a real girl wouldn't
-have behaved quite that way. You see you still have a number of things
-to learn, even though you are a soph. Sort of hard luck, all this,
-isn't it, old man? Hoping that the rouge will wash off your lips and
-that you will learn to forgive yourself, I am your merciful
-benefactress, H. G. Valliant."
-
-This is the freshest thing I ever heard of.
-
-There was a P. S. which said: "Whether or not this thing gets out
-rests entirely with you and your hazing friends."
-
-Of course it did get out, as all such things do; but Valliant was not
-bothered again by sophomores, though he ought to have been hazed up
-and down and inside-out and cross-wise by the whole college.
-
-You can see him if you attend the next production of the Dramatic
-Association.
-
-
-
-
-HERO WORSHIP
-
-
-Near Old Chapel he used to linger on the way from recitations, buying
-things from old black Jimmie and pretending to be amused by his
-stuttering conversation while he watched the passers-by. And when The
-One came along for whom he waited, he said to himself, "Oh, he's
-wearing his brown shooting-coat to-day," and turned and gazed after
-him until out of sight, wondering what lecture he had at that hour and
-how he would get along at it. Then passing on slowly across the campus
-he turned out upon the street.
-
-When he reached his room, Darnell said to another freshman that lived
-in the house, "I saw Lawrence to-day. He was walking with his arm
-around Nolan. He passed right by me." And he could also have told just
-how he nodded to the fellows along the walk and how he swung his legs.
-Darnell thought that Lawrence's gait was just right. So was his manner
-of dressing. Somehow Darnell could not make his corduroy coat hang in
-that way. It lay back all right, but it would not stay snugly up on
-his shoulders as Lawrence's did.
-
-He used to see him quite often now, for by this time he had learned at
-what hours Lawrence's lectures came. Which was more than the senior
-himself knew, for he had always to look at the schedule tacked up on
-the back of the door over the faculty and absence committee summonses.
-
-Darnell remembered the first time he saw Lawrence. It was on the
-morning of the first day of the term, while he was sitting in the
-office of the old Nassau Hotel, quietly waiting for his mother and
-trying not to appear green and thinking that everyone who came in was
-a sophomore and wanted him. It was raining, he remembered, and people
-came scurrying in with their trousers turned up and mackintoshes on.
-Lawrence came in alone.
-
-He came with his impressive stride and a very long paddock coat and a
-new kind of shooting-cap which he brought back with him from
-Piccadilly the first of the month. He frowned and glanced about the
-room. And when he found the two faces he was looking for and strode
-across to where a worried-faced gentleman in a silk hat was reading
-the paper beside a freshman with a grinning face, he said, holding
-out his hand, "So you have arrived." It was just the patrician tone
-of voice that Darnell had expected when he saw the face.
-
-When Lawrence stretched out his hand his long coat fell open and
-disclosed an orange monogram of many closely intertwined letters
-shining against the black of his undercoat. It was worked upon the
-breast-pocket, and the freshman wondered what that mysterious insignia
-might mean.
-
-He watched him as he jerked his head and blew smoke in the damp air.
-The way he tossed the ashes away was perfect. And when Lawrence
-suddenly turned and, looking frankly in the freshman's father's eyes,
-said with a reserved smile, "You need not worry about that, Mr.
-Jansen," and stretched an arm about the freshman's shoulder, Darnell
-thought he would rather be that freshman than anyone in the
-world--except the owner of the arm.
-
-Then he began to speak again, and Darnell found himself leaning
-forward a little. He remembered thinking, "I don't care if it is
-impolite to listen."
-
-Lawrence said in a rapid manner, without opening his teeth very wide,
-"The team? We brought them down from the island last evening. Sea air
-is a good tonic to begin a season's training with, and they are all
-in excellent shape. Billy, you must bring your father down to the
-field to see my big brown babies." Darnell remembered every word,
-though he did not understand quite what it meant at the time.
-
-Soon after getting settled he took pains to pick up an acquaintance
-with this freshman. That was the time he first found out that the
-senior was one of the Lawrences. The freshman said, "Yes, he's a
-mighty fine fellow. He played on his class eleven in his freshman
-year." But that was all Jansen said. He did not enthuse as he should
-have. He had no more than the ordinary fear and reverence of a
-freshman for a senior. There was a man on the team named Stehman. He
-was the one this freshman turned and gazed after on the campus.
-
-But now Darnell knew more about him than Jansen did. From the last
-year's "Bric-a-brac" he had learned the senior's club and what
-committees he was on, and the book opened up now, of its own accord,
-to the picture of the Glee Club. He could have told you Lawrence's
-middle name and his street and number at home, and his campus address
-as well. Whenever the freshman went to night session of Hall he looked
-up as he went by to see if the room in West were lighted, and he
-wondered what he was doing up there behind those curtains. Once,
-while passing by, some one was calling "Hello-o-o, Harry Lawrence!"
-and in Lawrence's own voice came a muffled "Hello! Come up." It did
-not seem quite right for them to be noisy and familiar with Lawrence
-as with ordinary fellows. He did not understand how Lawrence allowed
-it.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In Jansen's room it was, and Old North was ringing curfew, when
-Lawrence shook his hand and said in his peculiar throaty voice, "Glad
-to know you," or else "Glad to meet you." He never could be certain
-which it was. It was on a Tuesday evening, and he had made a poor
-recitation in algebra that day. He noticed that Lawrence was only
-about an inch taller than himself.
-
-Darnell looked straight back at him and said, "I think I have heard my
-sister speak of you, Mr. Lawrence. She met you down here at the
-sophomore reception last June." His voice was perfectly firm and
-strong, but his mouth persisted in drooping a little at the corners.
-He could not help that.
-
-Lawrence said, "Yes, I remember very well," which delighted the
-freshman's sister Louise, when Darnell wrote to her about it, just as
-much as if it had been true. "Is your sister coming down to any of
-the dances this year?" added the senior.
-
-"No, I don't believe she is. My aunt brought a whole crowd down that
-time. Mamma was on the other side, or she would not have allowed it.
-Louise is not out yet." Then he dropped his big brown eyes and blushed
-because he felt that he was talking too much and because he had said
-"mamma" before the senior.
-
-But Lawrence was only looking grave and interested and well-bred, and
-he replied, "I see. That's too bad. I wish she could come."
-
-"Yes," said Darnell, "I wish she could come," and then, although he
-did not want to, he arose to go, because he thought that Lawrence
-wished to talk confidentially with his freshman, Jansen.
-
-Lawrence, who did not care about his going, because he found it as
-easy to talk to two freshmen as to one, said, "I hope I'm not driving
-you out, Bonnell. Good-night. If your sister should decide to come
-down this year, don't forget to let me have a chance at her card
-before it's filled. Good-night, Bonnell."
-
-"Oh, I won't," said the freshman. "Good-night."
-
-As if he could forget. As if he would be allowed to forget, indeed!
-She, dear little thing, in her own becoming little way, worshipped
-him, too. And at Mrs. Somebody's School in Somethingtieth Street, she
-used to slip an arm about the waist of her latest everlasting friend,
-and whisper something about it on the way upstairs after prayers.
-
-During her evening's acquaintance with him in June she had told the
-great, dark, wonderful man that had "a whole tragedy in his face," "a
-certain indefinable something" in his manner, and many other things,
-too, no doubt, that she had a brother who was coming to college the
-next fall, and she asked Lawrence in a very timid, pretty, natural
-manner if he would please look out for her brother, who would be a
-freshman and only sixteen years old. And Lawrence, who was watching
-the way she held her head and approving of it, said, "Of course I
-will," and forgot about it during the next dance, which was with a
-Newark girl, who asked him how the Sunday night hot-liquor club was
-prospering. That was last June.
-
-To be sure Lawrence did not get his name just right, but then many
-people did not come that near when they first heard it. Besides, what
-of that? Had he not looked at him and addressed him twice? That was
-more than most freshmen could say.
-
-But it hurt a little the next day, when Darnell changed his mind
-about going to the library because he saw that if he kept on up the
-walk he would meet Lawrence coming toward Dickinson's with three other
-seniors. For he received only an absent-minded glance without the
-movement of an eyelash. But you could not expect Lawrence to remember
-all the people he met. And, perhaps, he was worshipped all the more
-for it.
-
-On Sunday he used to gaze with his big brown eyes from his seat in the
-freshman section way over through the juniors and past some of the
-seniors, back to Lawrence's place. Sometimes a big head of football
-hair was in the way, so that he could not tell whether he was there.
-He was absent so frequently. But when they all arose to sing the first
-hymn, then he could see, and then he would recall what the football
-column in the paper he had been reading before chapel reported that
-"President Lawrence" had done or said, and he wondered whether he
-himself had read it and how it felt to see one's own words in type.
-
-He seldom joined in the singing, Darnell noticed, unless it was "Ein
-Feste Burg" or "Lead, Kindly Light," and though he could not tell why,
-Darnell admired him all the more for his not singing every time. At
-any rate, it was just like him to stand there with his hands in his
-pockets and his aristocratic head thrown back and look dark and grave
-and mysterious. He always looked especially so, Darnell thought, in
-chapel. His mien seemed to be haughty and kingly, not merely dignified
-and exclusive like that of many upper-classmen. Lawrence when a
-freshman could never have been hazed or guyed. He could not imagine
-him stooping to haze anyone either.
-
-Lawrence could do anything. Anyone could see that from his eyes and
-chin and the straight, firm mouth with the thin lips. Darnell knew
-very well that Lawrence could stand high in his class if he wanted to.
-Probably he could play football. He was built well enough. Darnell
-thought it would not be quite Lawrence's style to play football. He
-would hate to see him tackled or rolling in the mud. That would never
-do for him. Lawrence, he thought, would not have played on the team if
-he were asked. Darnell had been a Princeton man less than a month.
-
-But he had what was far better than playing on the team--the
-management of it. And he was just right as he was. He was a dignified,
-weighty senior, respected by all and feared by many, no doubt, and a
-man, not a boy, who had travelled much and lived much and had had all
-sorts of experiences in his younger days. He was old now, nearly
-twenty-two.
-
-But the most wonderful thing about him was his composure and his
-commanding reserve. He had the look of the gentleman. His manner
-seemed altogether impervious to excitement. He was master of every
-situation. To have such a man in their classes must have been rather
-embarrassing to the professors. Darnell supposed that the other
-Lawrences were rather afraid of him when he came home.
-
-His perfect command of himself and of everyone and of everything about
-him was what most impressed the freshman. That was the reason that
-when his idol fell, it jarred him.
-
- * * * * *
-
-On Thanksgiving evening his head was throbbing and his ears ringing
-with the echo of horns and cheers, and before his eyes were flashing
-little kodak recollections of how the line looked when the ball was
-put in play, and how the crowd waved and yelled when the full-back
-tried for a goal. But there was a lot of aunts and cousins and
-things-in-law for dinner, whom he had to kiss and smile at when they
-said, "How you have grown!" He wanted to get near some class-mate and
-put his arm about him and talk it all over, like any other healthy
-young man after the game. And, as early as he decently could, he
-slipped on his big new coat and stole out by the basement door.
-
-He walked down the avenue to Madison Square, getting jostled and
-excited once more. Noisy gangs of fours and eights and dozens were
-marching and dancing along the street. Some wore orange, others blue.
-Some were students at various colleges, most of them had never seen
-one.
-
-He went into the Hoffman. Closely packed streams of men were crowding
-in and out. The air was hot and there was a confused din of many
-voices. He worked his way to the end of the glaring room, but saw none
-of his intimates and but few fellows that he had ever seen before.
-Most of the crowd were of the sort he had seen on the street, young
-men of the town with college ribbons all over them, and such
-boisterous noises grated on him, so he started out again. Some hoarse
-cheering and husky laughter made him turn and look toward the corner
-where the throng was thickest. Then he hurriedly pushed his way
-through the crowd to gain a nearer view of what he saw upon the table.
-
-He tried to persuade himself that it was someone else. He did not
-understand how he could be among people of this sort.
-
-But there was no mistaking that mouth, though he had never seen the
-hair hanging down that way, nor the eyes as they were now. About the
-neck was the rim of a hat.
-
-Suddenly two other fellows brushed past Darnell. He looked up and
-thought he remembered having seen their faces on the campus. They
-seemed to be excited, and they wedged their way roughly through the
-crowd to the table. "Leave him alone," one of them was calling out
-above the din. Brushing aside some slight interference, they picked up
-the heap from the table, half carried it through the crowd, saying, as
-they went along, "You're all right, Harry. Brace up, Harry, you're all
-right," and paying no attention to the crowd, they hurried across the
-room to the Twenty-fourth Street entrance and disappeared.
-
-For a moment the freshman only stared at a long, tall clock and
-wondered. Then he suddenly turned and hurried out into the street.
-
-It was no affair of his. The others were there. They were the ones to
-take care of him. But the electric light had given him one glimpse,
-and for the moment it was very revolting. He turned and walked slowly
-home.
-
-He tried to reason himself out of it. It was nothing to feel so queer
-over. It was not such a terrible thing, after all, especially after
-having the game turn out as it did. Most every young man was
-indiscreet at some time or other. Lawrence was a young man like many
-others, only he happened to have been indiscreet under unfortunate
-circumstances. That was all. It seemed worse than it really was.
-
-But he did not want Lawrence to be like others. That was just the
-point. If it had been someone else he would not have cared. But for
-Harry Lawrence, Lawrence the superb, his Lawrence, there in that
-glaring place--jeered at and made a fool of--by that mob of muckers.
-It was all wrong.
-
-"Well," he said to himself, as he went upstairs to his room, "I
-suppose I'm too much of a kid, and I'll have to get over my kid ways
-of looking at things. The sooner the better."
-
-But all the same, it hurt, and when he was dropping off to sleep, he
-was startled into wakefulness again by one of those queer, sudden
-pangs which make one ask, "What is it I've lost?"
-
-
-
-
-THE RESPONSIBILITY OF LAWRENCE
-
-
-I
-
-Many fellows seem to think that all an athletic officer has to do is
-to look important and travel about the United States with his team and
-make out a bill for expenses.
-
-It's easy enough to carry a japanned tin box, and sell tickets through
-a hole where the wind blows, as treasurer. As president it is a fine
-thing to make frequent trips to New York, and attend conclaves that
-are secret, and make speeches in conventions and read your opinions
-next morning in the paper in fine long sentences prefixed with
-"President So-and-so said last night," and to be lunched by famous
-authorities and interviewed by rapacious reporters who think that
-because the public supports football they have a right to see all the
-inside workings of intercollegiate diplomacy. All this is the pretty
-part of it.
-
-But like all greatness there is a deal of hard hustling and
-perspiration and discouragement and annoyance underneath. So much so,
-that one seldom has time to tell himself how fine a thing it is to
-wear a 'varsity blazer with the orange monogram on the breast-pocket.
-And this is usually heavy with bills to pay and memoranda of things to
-see to. Besides, the responsibility is tremendous.
-
- * * * * *
-
-H. Lawrence, Ninety Blank, had blood-shot eyes this morning, and he
-hurried down the clattering iron stairs of West College tying his
-neck-tie. As the ugly entry door slammed behind him he did not put his
-hands in his pockets and begin to whistle, as he used to do in
-under-classman days, because he was not sauntering over to Reunion to
-smoke a pipe, or down to Witherspoon to loaf until the next lecture.
-He glanced at the clock in old North tower and hit up his pace.
-
-He had given orders to the team to be at the station with their grips
-packed at 9.38, and before that time he had to wire a member of the
-Graduate Advisory Committee, asking where he could find him that
-evening, and to an official of the Manhattan Athletic Club that he
-should not be able to consider his proposition at present, and to the
-manager of a Southern college football team that he regretted that all
-Princeton's open dates were now filled, and to the Jersey City Station
-restaurant to prepare a luncheon of training food for twenty men, and
-not to roast the beef to death this time. After that he would have to
-call upon the dean and find out whether the faculty had decided to let
-Harrison play football or not, and find and be nice to another member
-of the faculty who was indignant because seventeen grand stand tickets
-had not been saved for him and his wife's relatives at the last
-Saturday's game, and then hurry to the station by way of the bank,
-where he would ask if they had heard anything more about that
-protested check, while he was making a good one out for himself, and
-then see to it that all the team and subs were flocked together and
-pushed into the train and made to stay there until told to get out and
-play football. Some of which would have been more properly the duties
-of Sinclair, the treasurer, who was not catching on as rapidly as
-Lawrence thought he should.
-
-He took long, strong strides and looked straight ahead of him, which
-was in the direction of an old shop opposite the gate, with a
-picturesquely warped roof which he did not see.
-
-He did not see the fellows along the walk either, and those he did not
-cut he nodded to absently without removing his frown. This caused
-certain passers-by to shake their heads and say, "Harry Lawrence is
-getting a swelled head since he's become so important," especially
-those who greatly wanted to be important themselves but weren't, and
-so had plenty of time to criticise those who were.
-
-But Lawrence, with a half dozen unopened letters in his pocket which
-he would read on the train going up, did not dream of being
-criticised. And if he had he would not have felt very badly about it.
-He did not have time.
-
-Nor would he have had time to stop and thank his good friends Nolan
-and Linton, who, when Lawrence had rushed by with one of those
-"How-do's" which make one think that one's name has been forgotten,
-had looked worried and then said, "Harry'll kill himself before the
-end of the season," while Lawrence tore open a telegram with which the
-boy met him in front of College Offices and hurried on. He had no time
-for breakfast, because the man had forgotten to wake him, and the
-night before he had been handling the files of applications for the
-Thanksgiving game seats with Sinclair and dictating to a stenographer
-until 2 A.M.
-
-Every evening from eight until midnight there was a reception in his
-room, with Sinclair to help receive. It began when they came in from
-the club after dinner, with a workman or two from the town waiting in
-the entry, who touched their hats and said, "Please, sir, Mr. McMaster
-says this bill is correct." Then would come members of the team who
-wanted the management to remove conditions for them, and coachers who
-wanted to talk serious business and had but a short time to spare, and
-some of the fellows who wanted to smoke and chat and seemed hurt when
-told to get out; and in addition, the hordes of applicants for seats,
-who kept running in and out, incessantly buzzing in the management's
-ears like flies, and just as pestiferously merciless, from eight until
-twelve, when the door was locked.
-
-These represented all phases of college life, from the professor who
-"never incurred any difficulty in getting all the seats he wanted in
-previous years" to the young freshman whose mother knew the
-management's mother, and thought he might be especially considered for
-that reason, and including class-mates who made it a personal matter
-of friendship, and thought they ought to be considered ahead of mere
-strangers for that reason. Also emissaries from a certain woman's
-college, who must have tickets before they are put on sale, because
-the poor, timid girls could not stand in line with all those men, and
-cousins of members of the team, and many others, all of whom furnished
-an excellent reason for being entitled to just a little more
-consideration than anyone else. None of which counted them anything in
-Lawrence's reign.
-
-But this was not what made Lawrence scowl and look fierce as he
-hurried by a little, wistful-eyed freshman, whom he did not see, and
-who had been hoping all the way from the First Church gate to the
-dean's that maybe this time the senior would recognize him. Lawrence
-was used to all this, and he liked it. He liked having a lot of things
-to attend to in a short time, to see many people and give orders and
-talk fast and feel his brain warm with quick thinking. He enjoyed
-responsibility, and he thought it was thrilling to get in a situation
-and then take a long breath, so to speak, and command it. Nor was he
-too old to fully appreciate his privilege of being on intimate terms
-with ancient heroes of the football field, and he was glad to be
-thrown with so many other prominent alumni. And he took great
-satisfaction in watching the long-headed Advisory men begin to
-acknowledge by their attitude that although an undergraduate he had
-reliable executive ability and somewhat of independent resource
-besides. One of them clapped him on the back one day and said, "Good!
-That's the proposition we'll make 'em," and added, "You are your
-father's own son, Lawrence."
-
-Except that he would have liked to have a little time to loaf and
-enjoy life, he was quite well pleased with being president of the P.
-U. F. B. A., and did not care a rap whether the college considered him
-arrogant or not. He was attending to his own business and had the
-satisfaction of knowing that he was doing it rather well, with the
-attendant satisfaction of having had the honorable position given him
-by the vote of the college body without his or his friends'
-boot-licking one of them for it. And that is one of the most
-satisfactory feelings in the world.
-
-The thing that troubled him was a letter in his pocket. That was the
-reason that when the ninth old grad. approached him on the field and
-said, "Say, Lawrence, just between us now, what do you think of the
-chances with Yale?" he replied, curtly, "How do I know?" and hurried
-on up the side lines. This was decidedly fresh, and he jumped on
-himself afterward because he did not believe in letting private
-affairs interfere with business. Usually he could stand a dozen old
-graduates.
-
-The letter had come the day before. It was from his father and
-enclosed Lawrence's November allowance. He never received but one
-letter a month from the governor, and it nearly always contained two
-statements: "Enclosed please find ..." and "Your mother and all are
-well," both of which make very agreeable reading.
-
-This time the letter was not dictated, but written in the Colonel's
-own small, straight hand, and there was an extra paragraph. It ran
-thus: "Had I known what this official position of yours involved, the
-amount of time, the number and variety of interruptions, and the
-vulgar prominence that your name and movements occupy in the press, I
-should never have given my consent, which, as you may remember, I did
-reluctantly, to your acceptance of it. In my opinion what you are
-learning at college could better be acquired at home: a little of
-business down-town with me, your _other accomplishments_ up-town in
-the clubs and other places with your friends." This was not the sort
-of letter to do any good.
-
-"'Your other accomplishments'--now what the devil does he mean by
-that, I wonder?" thought Lawrence. And then he folded the letter and
-tossed it into a pigeon-hole marked "Unanswered," and turned his
-attention upon a large blue-print marked "Stand B" and tried to assure
-himself that the reason his mind kept jumping back to pigeon-hole
-"Unanswered" was because he was sorry at being too busy to study, and
-disliked having such a low stand in class. But it wasn't his class
-standing that kept him awake until old North struck five.
-
-After this when in New York he did not go up-town to dine with the
-family as often as formerly. When he did his father merely said,
-"Judge Hitchcock told me he saw you on Broadway last Wednesday," and
-similar remarks in a casual tone.
-
-"Yes, sir," Harry would reply, with his attention on the crest on his
-plate.
-
-Then each would wonder what the other meant, until Helen would
-interrupt with, "By the way, I saw by the _Tribune_ this morning that
-'President Lawrence of Princeton' says that Yale will beat Harvard at
-Springfield. So it's all right then, Winston." He was her husband,
-Yale '86, and Helen was a good sister, who had a large intuition and
-knew things.
-
-On Thanksgiving Day the College of New Jersey went up to New York
-feeling quite certain of winning the game. The alumni said we would
-win. The heelers doubled their bets. The coachers were sure we'd win.
-Most of the authorities conceded the victory to Princeton. The team
-were confident of winning. Yale won.
-
-During the dinner after the game, Lawrence was dignified and silent.
-People thought he was rattled, if anyone thought about anything else
-than the one big, sad fact. He presided gracefully though. He was very
-good to look at. The dinner, which is usually very long, was wound up
-early, few being unwilling, and Lawrence helped put one of the
-blubbering backs to bed who had taken too much for a training stomach
-and head. Then he went downstairs, saying, "Now, then, my
-responsibility is over with. I am going to have a good time."
-
-
-II
-
-He had done it hard because he did everything hard. It had lasted
-several days and ended in a hospital in West Philadelphia, where he
-had three stitches put in his forehead. Now he was back in his old
-room in West College, with a pipe in his mouth, drumming on the arms
-of his chair and staring straight at his feet, which were upon the
-roller-top desk. Dark rings were under his eyes and he told himself
-that he had had a good time.
-
-He was thinking that it was quite a storybook coincidence that they
-should have come together, those two letters. They were so different
-and yet so much the complement of each other.
-
-The first was from his father. He had torn it open with his pen, as he
-would any other letter, and though he saw that it was several pages in
-length and knew intuitively that it would not be like any other letter
-he had ever read, he had deliberately rolled up the envelope to get a
-light for his pipe from the fire, and he had stretched out in the
-chair again as he was before, with his legs sprawled out in front and
-elbows resting on the arms, holding the letter before his face.
-
-Then he had commenced to smoke very hard, and presently stopped
-rocking back and forth as he read the words written in that clear,
-even hand, without a flourish or a superfluous mark, words that had
-caused him to gnaw the mouth-piece of his pipe as they burned their
-way into him. And all the while he pictured to himself a tall figure
-in a smoking-jacket trimmed with white braid sitting up straight and
-rigid at his desk in the corner of the cosey inner room of the office
-in William Street, and recalled how once, when an absconding clerk had
-left a temporary cloud on the name of the firm, the old, steely eyes
-had flashed under the lowering brows as the old gentleman had taken
-his seat at the breakfast-table, where he ate nothing.
-
-The letter sounded very like the governor. There was no mistaking its
-meaning. It was a succinct and comprehensive report of dissatisfaction
-at the younger Lawrence's methods, with a list of debts of filial
-affection and memoranda of overdraws on parental patience covering the
-last three years, and accompanied by a brief prospectus for the
-unpromising future. It was the sort of a letter he would have fancied
-a stately old gentleman like his father that was proud of his name
-writing to a son like himself that had disgraced it.
-
-Only it would have been just as well, Lawrence thought, to have
-omitted that part of the letter. He was quite willing to admit most of
-the hard things his father said of him because they were facts, but
-this about dishonorable cowardice and the family name was going a
-little too far, and he told himself that he did not quite see how he
-could stand that from anyone. And he sat up straight and pressed hard
-on the arms of his chair and looked very like the indignant old
-Colonel who had written the words.
-
-It was uncalled for, it was unjust, it was ridiculous. If his father
-would stop to think of things as they really were in this world,
-thought Lawrence, Ninety Blank, these little shortcomings of his would
-not appear a bit worse than those of some of the very same young men
-in town whose industry and clean business ability the Colonel so much
-admired, and whom he spoke of as the hope or flower or something of
-Manhattan's commercial supremacy or something.
-
-It was merely that he happened to be indiscreet the last time he was
-having a good time. He had made a little too much noise, and the echo
-had reached a number of people in town. That was all. It was hard
-luck, but it did not amount to enough to become dramatic over. Merely
-because his great-grandfather did something and his grandfather was
-something was no reason, as far as he could see, why the Lawrences
-should have unique moral standards. The governor was certainly getting
-old.
-
-Then he had carefully arranged the leaves of the letter in order,
-mechanically folded and put them in a pigeon-hole of the desk, and
-opened and spread out the other letter before him. But he did so
-unconsciously, for he was staring straight out ahead of him into the
-face of the future, which had expressionless features. His father had
-concluded with "Signify to me at once your intention of a complete
-change in your career, or, notwithstanding your nearness to
-graduation, I shall take you out of college and put you at work in Van
-Brunt's." That is not the way a boy likes to be written to.
-
-"Oh, no, I don't think I'd do all that if I were you." He could not
-abide his father's tone when he spoke of _taking_ him out of college
-or _putting_ him at work, or doing anything with him. He was still
-young enough not to fancy being considered young.
-
-And then the actuality of the situation occurred to him, and he was
-reminded that although twenty-one he had not a cent of his own, and
-that there was no place in the world to go to or a thing that he could
-do to make money enough to even pay his debts.
-
-"Picture of a young man taken out of college because he is bad." He
-smiled broadly at himself in the glass over the mantelpiece. But it
-wasn't very funny.
-
-And it was at this point that he dropped his eyes to read his father's
-words once more, and was startled for an instant to see a strange
-handwriting, and then remembered the other letter. He was again
-startled by the first words that met his glance. "Haven't you had
-enough of college?" At the top of the paper was the name of a La Salle
-Street, Chicago, firm. It was not so very queer after all. It was only
-that it was so startlingly apropos. He read the letter in eager gulps.
-Then he read it again.
-
-It was from his friend Clark, who had been so kind to him when he was
-out there. And now he was still more kind. It was singular that the
-offer should come just now, on that very day, at that very hour. He
-would wire back his acceptance that afternoon. "Now, of course, it is
-too bad to make you stop in the middle of your last year," the letter
-ran, "but we can't hold it open after the first of January. I know
-what a big concession you consider it for a New Yorker to come to
-Chicago, but you know better than to be prejudiced. You know the crowd
-you'll blow with and the clubs you'll be in, and as the situation is
-something extraordinary to be offered to so young a man, I hope you'll
-wire me your acceptance at once. The mature judgment you showed in
-conducting...." These words came to his heated brain like a cool
-lake-breeze. This was what he wanted more than anything else in the
-world just now, to get away from his present surroundings, and to
-start anew, where he would be his own master, making his own money and
-disposing of it as it suited him, and responsible to no one for the
-use he made of it or his time. He wanted to be free.
-
-The bell in Old North broke in on him. He looked at the clock on the
-mantelpiece, and was surprised to see that it was only four, and that
-it must have been but a half hour since he received those two letters.
-Then he remembered that he had a lecture at that hour. It made him
-smile to think of it.
-
-But, it occurred to him, it would be a right good idea to go--he would
-be going to few enough more--anything to get out of the close
-atmosphere of the room and interrupt the current of his thought. For
-his thoughts were chasing each other about in a circle, and they would
-not stop, although he pressed his forehead with both hands, as he used
-to do during the football season. Lately his brain had taken to
-behaving in a very queer manner, and a fellow he knew at the College
-of Physicians and Surgeons had told him that if he did not stop
-worrying about things he would have neurasthenia or something as ugly
-sounding as that.
-
-As he opened the entry door and stepped out into the open air of the
-campus, the old bell began throbbing, clear and strong, in his ears.
-It somehow recalled freshman year and how he used to run to reach his
-seat before it stopped ringing.
-
-He was in the crowded quadrangle now, with fellows all about him with
-books or note-books under their arms, whistling and singing and
-hallooing and scraping their feet along the walks just as they had
-always done. Over in front of Reunion was the usual crowd kicking
-football and squabbling over their points. The side over by College
-Offices was shouting exultingly "Nine to seven!" and a fellow on the
-side near by was announcing with equal conviction, as he turned the
-ball over in his hands to punt, "Eight to seven." Lawrence found
-himself saying "Eight to seven," and mechanically watched the ball as
-it sailed through the air and lodged up in one of the second-story
-balconies, and stopped to listen to them set up the cry, just as he
-knew they were going to, "Thank you, up there, please, thank you-u-u!"
-
-It struck him as queer that all this was going on just as it always
-had, without a single variation to show that this day was different
-from other days. It seemed odd to think that he was not to be a part
-of this any more. It somehow seemed more odd than sad. He told himself
-that it would be a great relief to fly far away from it all.
-
-Down the walk came a group of his own class-mates, carelessly
-slouching along from lecture, laughing and joking, with their arms on
-one another's shoulders. It was Linton and Nolan and Stehman and
-others. "Hello, there, Harry!" they said and passed on down the walk.
-Lawrence turned and watched them. He had replied to their salute in
-his usual manner. It had seemed natural and his voice was in perfect
-imitation of heartiness, and yet he could not help thinking how little
-difference it would make to him if they all fell down dead. The sight
-of them bothered, Nolan's bow legs annoyed him. He hoped he would
-never see Nolan again. And this was Billy Nolan!
-
-The bell was echoing and re-echoing in his ears, and each stroke
-fairly made him jump. The sight of so many people and the knowledge
-that there were others behind him were beginning to give him a feeling
-of distress. He felt that he could not stand having so many people
-press close to him. It was somehow rattling him. Everything he saw
-hurt, and he only wanted to get far away from it all. For he told
-himself that he hated the campus and its life, and everything that had
-to do with it. The very expression of the buildings was offensive to
-him. He wanted to upset the wheelbarrow and its sticky contents when
-old black Jimmie touched his hat to him, and he felt like kicking two
-innocent seminoles that hurried past with quick, conscientious steps
-that made their coat-tails flap behind. All of this was nervous
-nonsense, and he knew it.
-
-He left the crowded walk and walked over toward the cannon and leaned
-against a nearby elm-tree. Then he fixed his gaze steadily upon the
-top of the old cannon and tried to think of nothing else. He had
-learned to take himself in hand this way during his overworked
-football season. "It isn't so bad as all this," he said aloud to
-himself. "You are still rocky and your blamed nerves are getting in
-their work again. That's all it is. Now, then, hold on. You aren't a
-hysterical little school-girl, you know."
-
-In a moment he started on toward Dickinson Hall again. "We are going
-to a lecture now," he explained to himself in a whisper, "and we're
-going to hear lots of interesting things. We can talk over all those
-other matters later on. There's plenty of time, plenty of time."
-
-He took a long, full breath, as though to hold on tight, and threw up
-his head and looked squarely into a pair of brown eyes that were
-gazing intently at him. It was That Freshman.
-
-He had often wondered why he was constantly running across this same
-little freshman with the sensitive mouth and the large, thoughtful
-eyes. He did not know his name, but he enjoyed observing from the
-patronizing height of a senior an air of delicate refinement in the
-features and movements of the boy. Sometimes when in a good humor he
-nodded to him. But just now the peculiar wistful gaze breaking in on
-him in his tossed-up state of mind seemed eerie. For an instant he had
-a feeling of guilty fright, as if caught doing something. And then,
-because angry with himself for being startled by a freshman, he
-blurted out, in a husky voice, "Oh, what do you want?"
-
-The under-classman blushed and stepped back. He said something
-incoherent ending with "Why--er--nothing-- I beg pardon." He attempted
-a smile, failed, colored more than ever, dropped his eyes in
-embarrassment, and with a sort of shiver turned on his heel.
-
-The senior, with his own harsh voice still echoing in his ear, stood
-there with his hands in his pockets watching the younger boy shrinking
-before him. Then something inside of him was touched. He felt how
-brutally rude he had been, and he wanted to make amends for it. He
-felt more than that. He wanted to be kind to this boy with the refined
-face; he wanted to be tender toward him, to protect him, or something
-queer and wild like that. Though he did not acknowledge it to himself
-tears were ready to come to his dark, blood-shot eyes with the dark
-rings under them, and he had an impulse to throw his arm about the
-freshman's shoulder and say: "You dear little fellow!" Neurasthenia
-could account for some of this.
-
-As it was he turned and followed the freshman from the side of the new
-bulletin-elm, where this took place, to the corner of the Old North.
-Here, hardly realizing what he was doing, he touched his shoulder and
-said, in a gruff voice, though he did not mean it to be, "Don't you
-want to take a walk?"
-
-But even if he had stopped to think about its being an odd thing to
-do, it would have made no difference. He was hardly in a mood for
-considering conventionalities.
-
-After awhile he found himself walking with the freshman way out toward
-the Prep. school. To the left was the old view of rolling fields and
-the gentle hill. Underfoot were the uneven stones of the old walk with
-water-puddles in the hollowed-out places. And there beside him walked
-the freshman, talking in a natural tone about a fine tennis-player
-that he thought was coming to college next year. It was all quite as
-if it were an ordinary occurrence.
-
-Lawrence could remember the freshman's look of surprise as they
-started across the campus, and he recollected murmuring some apology
-for his rudeness by saying that he thought it was someone else at
-first. Then he must have started the conversation by asking the
-freshman what recitation he had just had. But after that it was all a
-blank until now. He was under the impression that he had been nodding
-to people, but he could not remember who they were or anything about
-them except a big-visored, faded crimson cap that someone had on.
-Probably he had been carrying on the conversation automatically with
-the freshman, but it must have been all right, for the boy did not
-look as though anything strange had happened. But a very great deal
-had.
-
-Perhaps it was a sort of hypnotism, though very likely it could be
-explained as nothing of the kind, but at any rate from the moment his
-thoughts had been stopped with a jerk at meeting the freshman they had
-taken a different turn. With the boy at his side and his gentle voice
-in his ears Lawrence had begun thinking about another red-cheeked boy
-he had known once; and it seemed much more than four years ago. He
-felt again the very expression of those old bright days at school when
-he took prizes and played on the eleven. He remembered the old field
-and how the afternoon sun used to reflect from one of the windows near
-by. There came back to him the very odor of the polished desk in the
-school-room where he scratched H. L. L., and all the little details of
-those dear old days of happy monotony and innocent amusements. He felt
-again the old excitement of an approaching vacation. He remembered how
-he used to check off the days on the calendar over the mantelpiece,
-and he remembered the first trip he took home alone and the blue
-serge suit he wore, of which he was so proud, and how he wondered who
-would meet him at the station, and best of all, how he used to jump
-out of the carriage and run up the steps of home and meet the one that
-came out into the hall to meet him. Joyously and innocently he used to
-look up into the soft gray eyes that seemed to say, "I am proud of my
-boy." But that was a peculiar thing to think of just now. A passage in
-his father's letter occurred to him. "Of course I did not, nor shall I
-advise your mother of all this"--he had had to turn the page, he
-remembered, to find the rest of it--"it would break her heart." "Of
-course," he said to himself, hurriedly, "it wouldn't do at all." Then
-he thought he did not care to dwell upon old times any more. It was at
-this point that he awoke, so to speak, and found himself walking with
-this freshman whose name he did not know.
-
-But instead of everything springing back to actuality immediately as
-one would suppose, it took some time to hammer things into seeming as
-they really were in their proper proportions. It was like trying to
-act sober. He began by paying conscious attention to what his young
-friend was saying.
-
-After all he was only a freshman. He talked like any other fellow
-except that his voice was more gentle, and he had a deferential manner
-when addressing him. Though rather young to be in college and of
-unusual appearance, there was not enough about him to affect a fellow
-in such a queer sentimental way.
-
-And yet he did. To Lawrence he seemed different from everyone else in
-the world. He had never experienced this peculiar melting feeling
-toward anyone before. What was more, he liked it, and he had no
-thought of laughing himself out of it. He had an undefined idea that
-it was doing him good. He felt like clinging close to this companion
-who was younger and seemed so many times better and purer than
-himself.
-
-Then suddenly the senior was struck by something he had not remarked
-before. He waited a moment to make sure. Then it came again. There was
-no mistaking it this time. The refined voice was dragging in profanity
-at absurdly frequent intervals, with every other sentence almost. He
-had very likely been doing so all along. And the odd part of this was
-that every word of it was making Lawrence wince and shiver like seeing
-a respectable woman drunk. It was none of his business. It was all
-nonsense. The expletives were not very bad ones anyway. But he did
-not care to stand any more of this; and as abruptly as he had proposed
-the walk he said: "Oh, excuse me, I have an engagement," and turned
-rapidly toward the campus. Perhaps neurasthenia had a hand in this
-also.
-
-He did not stop to see how the freshman took it. He did not want to
-think of him now. He fairly ran up Nassau Street with a feeling as
-though someone was after him. He rushed past the fellows along the
-walk and nearly bumped into the three old professors starting off with
-the Irish setter for their sedate evening stroll. He was trembling
-when he reached his room, and he slammed the door and threw himself
-down on the rug before the fire.
-
-He knew something was coming. He knew what it was, too, but he was
-going to fight it off as long as he could. He drew the end of the fur
-skin up over his head and pressed hard with both hands, as though that
-would keep him from thinking of what he did not want to think. Then he
-rubbed the back of his hand across his wet brow and tried to sneer the
-thing away as he had always been able to do at other times. But this
-was not at all like any of the other times, and it would not work.
-Besides his nerves were in no shape for a fight of this sort, and he
-soon gave up. He let his head fall back against the rug and he lay
-there flat on the floor while the aching thoughts came soaking over
-him. All this had been accumulating for many days. The freshman had
-set it off.
-
-And it was not as if he had only a little to feel sorry over. He could
-not even say, "I'm no worse than most fellows," for he had gone quite
-far indeed, much farther than anyone in the world, except two or
-three, had any idea of, and he had things to remember that very few
-older sinners than he would often care to think about. It seemed so
-certain to him now, as he lay there breathing hard and staring at the
-fire as though expecting it to jump out at him, that these
-remembrances were never going to let up on him for a single moment; as
-long as he lived, no matter how he might live in the future, these
-unforgetable things were, from this time on, to rise up and spoil
-every bit of sweetness in life for him.
-
-But that was not what hurt the most. It was just and reasonable that
-all that should be as it was. It was the thought of his people at home
-that was making him squirm and roll over toward the desk and then back
-again toward the fire. What had they done to deserve this? He could
-not understand. Aside from all consideration of right and wrong, or
-wisdom and folly, he was astounded at the thought of how a fellow
-could be so dead, dead unkind. It would not seem possible at first. He
-kept asking himself, "Is this really true? Is it really true?"
-
-For an hour he lay there on the floor, with his remorse and his sick
-nerves, telling himself the kind of a fellow he was, while the rest of
-the college went to dinner.
-
-After this came the reaction, the natural instincts of love and
-yearning for the home that he had left. He told himself how that
-vacations would come, and little Dick, the prep., would come, and
-Helen and all would come out there to the old place on Long
-Island--all but one. His place at the table would be vacant. No, there
-would be no place for him. They would avoid mentioning his name. They
-would change the subject when visitors referred to him. After awhile
-visitors would learn not to refer to him. He would be known as "the
-one that went to the devil."
-
-All his self-reliance had been squeezed out of him. He did not care to
-be independent now. He did not want to be free. He wanted--oh, how he
-wanted!--a place to go to and people to care about him, like everyone
-else. He shrank from the thought of standing alone. He did not feel
-equal to it. He felt himself to be nothing but a boy, after all, a
-bad, foolish, wilful, sick boy, and he wanted to run home and, just
-for once, let his throbbing head fall into his mother's lap and have
-her hands smooth the ache out of it. But of course he could do nothing
-of the sort.
-
-The more he thought of it the more impossible it appeared. Why, for
-four years--he half arose from the rug and his face became hot at the
-thought of it--for four years he had been doing things that she would
-not believe him capable of; not if he told her himself. No, he was not
-going to sneak into the home-fold like a cowardly prodigal, bleating,
-"I have been a bad little boy, papa. Take me back, and I'll promise
-not to be bad any more." He was not that kind. He deserved his husks,
-and he meant to chew them, even though they stuck in his throat. To
-keep away, he showed himself, was one means left him to regain a
-little of the self-respect that he had lost.
-
-Then he arose with something of his former indifference and laughed at
-himself a little. "You've felt sorry for yourself long enough," he
-said aloud; "what you've got to do now is to make the best of it." He
-started toward the desk to take the first steps toward making the
-best of it. He stopped in the middle of the room and looked about at
-the pictures and the pipes and the books. "I'm done with college," he
-said, briskly. "Now I feel better."
-
-He lighted a pipe to show himself how much better he felt, and began
-to word a telegram to Clark. That would finish a good day's work, he
-thought. A very long day it seemed, too. Some things were hazy and
-dream-like. That walk with the freshman-- But he did not want to think
-about that, and he wrote down "W. G. Clark, care West, Houston & Co."
-
-Yet, though he tried not to listen, there began coming up to him the
-tones of the gentle voice dragging in profanity with such pathetic
-pains. "But I don't want to think about that!" Lawrence exclaimed. But
-all the while he wrote the message he heard the timid voice with the
-incongruous words.
-
-"I wish you wouldn't do that," he said aloud. "It bothers me. Why do
-you want to do that?" He dipped his pen in the ink and held it there.
-Why did he? Then it came over him with a blush of shame that it was
-doubtless to find favor in his sight. Most people would have guessed
-it before.
-
-And then something flashed through his mind, something that he had
-heard early in the term. A freshman named Jansen, whom he had looked
-out for when he first arrived, had told him of a freshman that was
-always talking and asking questions about him. Lawrence had entirely
-forgotten this, and the recollection of it made him start up from his
-seat. This accounted for the freshman's haunting him on the campus,
-gazing at him, imitating his style of dress even.
-
-It was quite ridiculous. He tried to sneer it out of his mind. But he
-could not. He was finding that there were some things that could not
-be sneered away. But that was not all.
-
-A big question met him like a huge, choking wave--"What will this
-boy's future be?" And Lawrence pleaded, "Oh, let me alone! Never mind
-all that."
-
-The wave drew back and another came drenching over him--"Will he do as
-you have done?"
-
-"Don't, please don't!" cried Lawrence. There came up before him in his
-sick mind lurid, revolting scenes, and in them a fair-faced boy with a
-sensitive mouth learning to like it all. Then came a third wave--"Who
-will be responsible? What are you going to do about it?" This was a
-little too much for Lawrence. He felt powerless to think it out just
-now. He would need time for this. Unconsciously he stepped back to
-the rug. He lay there, very quiet, almost motionless, until far into
-the night.
-
-Then he arose, a very different boy from Lawrence the President,
-greatly feared of under-classmen, and felt his way through the dark to
-the bedroom. Here he locked the door and prayed to God, as he had been
-brought up to do.
-
-The next morning one of the clerks, harrying by the ticker where
-Colonel Lawrence seemed to be bending over the tape, suddenly
-exclaimed, "Why, what is it, sir? Nothing serious, I hope?"
-
-Old Colonel Lawrence, drawing himself up and gazing straight ahead of
-him as he crumpled a telegram in his hand, made answer, "No. My son is
-coming home to spend Sunday with me. That is all."
-
-The clerk did not know that they were tears of joy.
-
-
-
-
-FIXING THAT FRESHMAN
-
-
-I
-
-Lawrence, Ninety Blank, wearily knocked four under-classmen off the
-walk on the way from the railway station to West College. Then,
-feeling better, he dragged himself up the entry stairs, threw his
-suit-case at the bedroom portière with a sigh of relief and himself on
-the divan with a sense of having done his duty.
-
-The Glee, Banjo, and Mandolin Clubs had just returned from their
-Christmas holiday tour through the South. The trip had been a success
-both in the money and the fine impression the clubs had made, which
-latter would advertise the college. And that is the object of this
-enterprise and is too valuable for the trustees to abolish.
-
-They had travelled in a special train of private cars lent by the
-parents of some of the members. They had had a very good time, because
-a Glee club trip is always bound to have that, and because Southern
-people know how to help young men in this respect about as well as
-any people in the world. Lawrence was glad it was over.
-
-He had not intended to go on the trip this year. He had been on the
-club since he was a freshman. He knew all there was to know about it,
-and there could be little novelty in this sort of thing for him. But
-that was not the reason.
-
-Of course it was not. Harry Lawrence enjoyed travelling about the
-country with a rollicking lot of congenial fellows, and being made
-much of by old grads., and admired before the glare of foot-lights by
-millions of attractive girls, and dancing with them afterwards until
-three o'clock in the morning, like any other normal, healthy young
-man. It was not because he was _blasé_. He wasn't that sort of fool.
-
-In the first place Lawrence had suddenly gone home, early in December,
-with something pronounced by a little, short doctor with mild blue
-eyes which saw everything to be a form of neurasthenia. This was
-brought on by overwork and worry and other causes. He had held a
-position of considerable responsibility during the football season. He
-had worried over it a good deal.
-
-Although, when he reached home, he braced up with astonishing
-rapidity, he conceived a notion that instead of flying over the United
-States at the rate of ever so many miles an hour, he would like very
-well to sit still and yawn by the fireplace at home with slippers on.
-
-His mother opened up the old place on Long Island for a part of every
-winter, and he thought he could put in a very comfortable
-old-fashioned vacation out there with her. He had an idea that it
-would do him good to take some long tramps over the meadows with a gun
-and a dog, and to spend whole afternoons on a horse with pure country
-air whistling in his ears. Perhaps, if he felt right cocky, he might
-borrow some pinks of his brother-in-law and ride to the hounds with
-his Ass-cousins on New Year's Day. And the evenings would pass
-pleasantly enough in fighting with Helen, his married sister, across
-the table, and in guying his kid brother Dick, the prep.; and then he
-meant to have many long after-dinner smoke-talks with his father, with
-whom he had recently become acquainted. It was on this last account,
-as much as any, that he wanted to stay at home.
-
-But one of the second basses had the grip and another a dead
-grandmother, and that side of the stage was weak anyway. So Doc.
-Devereaux, the leader of the club, followed his two letters and three
-telegrams out to Compton on the Sound, and grabbed Lawrence by the
-coat-collar. He had brought with him a reprieve from the little
-blue-eyed doctor, stating that Lawrence could go if he would promise
-to keep on with the hot and cold baths, and to eat tremendously.
-Devereaux begged and pleaded, and put it on grounds of personal
-friendship. When he shed tears, almost, and said, "For the honor of
-old Nassau won't you, Harry?" Lawrence looked bored and said he would
-think about it. But only upon condition that Doc would stay for dinner
-and spend the night at Compton, which he did.
-
-When Colonel Lawrence came out from town and had comfortably finished
-his dinner, and in his stately fashion had taken out a long black
-cigar, Harry, who had been waiting, said, "Now then, father," and told
-him why Devereaux was there, and asked him what to do about it.
-
-Lawrence, Fifty Blank, knocked the ashes off, looked at Lawrence,
-Ninety Blank, and took three puffs of smoke. "Well, Harry," he said,
-"if the college needs you, there is but one way of looking at it."
-Lawrence, the younger, said "Yes, sir," and packed his suit-case.
-
-Having decided to do his duty, he made up his mind that while he was
-about it he would enter into the spirit of the thing and have a good
-time. Of course this was not as satisfactory to himself as wearing a
-long face and telling himself what a martyr he was, but it was
-pleasanter for his friends.
-
-These trips are not only good fun, they are part of one's education.
-They are very broadening. Lawrence wanted to be broad-minded. The only
-times he had travelled in his own country were with the Glee Club, and
-he thought every young man ought to know something of his fatherland.
-
-He held that most New Yorkers were narrow-minded in this respect, and
-he did not intend to be. New York ways of doing things were good
-enough for him, because they were the best, but he wanted to see how
-other Americans looked at things; and this showed a generous spirit.
-
-On a previous trip he had visited a portion of the Western section of
-his country, and had brought back several new ideas. For instance, he
-was pleasantly surprised to meet girls with the same innate ideas that
-he had supposed were the exclusive possession of his friends at home.
-That was broadening. Also he had it impressed upon him that young
-women living in little towns he had never heard of before had
-characteristics, not necessarily innate, which were calculated to make
-very young men realize that even members of college dance committees
-have a thing or two to learn. Which was still more broadening.
-
-And now he was in Virginia, surrounded by much dazzling full-pulsed
-Southern loveliness. He was meeting people that had been brought up to
-consider themselves the aristocracy of the American side of the world,
-and they had been cherishing this idea for generations before New York
-was more than a trading-post of miserly, Indian-cheating Dutchmen.
-They had never heard of the Lawrences of New York and were rather
-sorry for anyone that had to live there. And this was broadening. This
-was not to be about the Glee Club trip, nor about what Lawrence would
-have done if he had not gone, but what happened afterward, and if you
-read this story you may skip to here: Lawrence lay on the divan.
-
-He put his hands back of his head and tried to tell himself how sick
-he was of teas and club receptions and convivial old grads. and
-applause and dances and chicken-salad and girls. Cinders were in his
-hair. What he wanted most in all the world was, first, someone to
-carry him to a Turkish bath, second, someone to dress him in his
-campus clothes, and third, Billy Nolan to put an arm around and call
-names.
-
-But this reactional feeling he knew was inevitable, and he took it, as
-he did his sensation of dirtiness and indigestion, as part of the
-game. There was something else to make him fidget and frown on the
-divan.
-
-Lawrence had come back to the slushy old sunshiny campus a very
-different fellow from the one that used to climb the stone steps from
-the station, but he had had a month in which to become accustomed to
-it. Besides, that was nothing to be sour about. He was very well
-pleased with being a different sort of a fellow, and had made up his
-mind to remain so. In fact, all during the trip he had been thinking
-that he could put in a peaceful, comfortable time now for the rest of
-his life, if it were not for one thing.
-
-And as he started across the campus with a roll of corduroys under his
-arm, and the intention of taking a bath at the club, the very first
-thing he saw was that One Thing.
-
-There was a "Hunt's Discourse" under his arm, and he was running to
-reach his seat before the bell stopped ringing, like any other
-freshman. But he was different from every other freshman in the world,
-to Lawrence.
-
-This boy, like some of every freshman class that ever cheered itself
-hoarse, was beginning to do things his father had not sent him to
-college for. And the senior had an idea that his own example was what
-had started the boy; and this, when you stop to think of it, was
-extremely conceited in him. He thought he could make the freshman
-stop, and this, when you stop to think of it, was a hasty conclusion.
-
-He thought about it during the time occupied in splashing and
-spluttering at the club, and most of the time that he was shivering
-and whistling and putting on his ugliest sweater and oldest corduroys
-and most disreputable slouch hat, and his brown shooting-coat with
-quail blood on it. He even thought of it several times while his hands
-were deep down in his pockets and his shoulders were slouched forward
-and a pipe was in his mouth and an arm was around Jim Linton and they
-were floating about the campus calling hello to everybody that was
-back.
-
-The first thing undertaken by Lawrence, the entirely different, was
-the purchasing of some fine large text-books. For his foremost duty
-was of course toward himself.
-
-He had never bought any books since freshman year, but he knew where
-they were to be found, and a poler named Stacy gave him a list of the
-ones he required.
-
-They were all nice new copies, with the book-store smell about them.
-He did not like second-handed ones, and then, too, he was going to
-pole very hard and he might wear them out. Besides, his book bill had
-never been large--except in his letters--and he thought he could
-afford the extravagance in his senior year.
-
-He took great pleasure in writing his full name on the fly-leaf with a
-blotty pen, Henry Laurence Lawrence, Jr., in a flourishless hand like
-his father's. They made quite an imposing pile on the table, and he
-felt proud of it. He showed them to the fellows that dropped in that
-evening to say, "Glad to see you back," and ask him what he thought of
-Southern girls. This took until 2 A.M. So he could not attend to that
-other matter until the next day.
-
-He set the alarm-clock before going to bed and said, "Now, then,
-to-morrow I fix my freshman."
-
-He jumped out with only six hours' sleep, though he had just finished
-a long journey and his nerves required more rest, all to make chapel
-and see his freshman. He saw him.
-
-Although he said only, "How do you do?" in a serious tone, he knew
-that he was doing his duty, and felt so pleased with himself that he
-went to town that afternoon and took a Turkish bath at his place in
-Twenty-eighth Street--this was the only way to get the cinders
-out--and stole some clean linen from his brother-in-law's top bureau
-drawer, and dined with the family at home. Then, because he had not
-been with them during Christmas, and because he was to be a poler for
-the rest of his college course and would have few such chances, he
-stayed over Sunday and was given a pensum for too many unexcused
-absences when he came back.
-
-On Monday, however, he saw his freshman again. It was on Nassau
-Street. This time Lawrence said, "Hello there!" He saw him once more
-on Tuesday, coming out of Whig Hall, and said, "How are you, Darnell?"
-and smiled a little. He saluted the freshman in various ways every day
-but one for a week.
-
-This delighted the freshman very much, but somehow had no effect upon
-his morals. Lawrence felt like a man wasting breath, and he did not
-believe in wasting breath on under-classmen. This young Darnell was
-decidedly unappreciative. Besides it was unwarrantably fresh in him
-to give all this trouble to a senior, and Lawrence made up his mind to
-some day tell him so.
-
-If it had been a good hard jumping-on that were needed, Lawrence
-thought he could have managed, but this thing required tact and
-delicacy, which he hadn't. Some fellows, like Jim Linton, would not
-have minded a queer, unconventional situation of this sort. Lawrence
-was not that kind. He knew as little about telling a fellow that he
-was on the verge of making a fool of himself as he did about informing
-people that they had souls, or that they should study hard. It made
-him blush to think of it.
-
-Besides, what force would this sort of thing have coming from
-Lawrence, Ninety Blank? That was the disadvantage of having a
-reputation like his. Nor could he very well halt the freshman on the
-campus and say, "See here. Stop this. I am a good boy now. You also
-must be a good boy." Ugh!
-
-The mid-year examinations would be on in a week or two, or three, and
-for the present he was simply obliged to leave off reforming the
-freshman--especially as he had decided that it would look nice this
-time for his report to go home without any conditions on it. It was
-his duty to pole.
-
-Study, after all, is what one comes to college for. It would doubtless
-have displeased his parents if they knew that he was wasting valuable
-opportunities, which come but once, over a little freshman who was no
-relative of the Lawrences.
-
-He poled very hard and was conditioned in nothing. So hard did he
-work, indeed, that when the long, nervous strain was over there was
-very little stuff left in him. At the senior dance, which came on the
-evening after the last examination, he ran three girls' cards, and
-tried to make each think that she was the only reason he had come.
-This has been tried before. The next day he felt a slight touch of the
-old trouble.
-
-He became alarmed about himself, felt his pulse, and decided that he
-needed a rest. He spent three days and ten of his new term cuts at
-Lakewood. The One of the three girls was there spending Lent.
-
-When he came back to the campus he bumped against that freshman by the
-lamp-post in front of South Reunion. He was walking with a sportive
-young class-mate named Thompson, who was a typical little fool, and
-Darnell said "Hello, Lawrence!" in a tone which just missed being
-fresh, and seemed to mean "See, I'm not such a poler as you thought."
-For five minutes Lawrence forgot there was a place called Lakewood,
-where tall pines murmur.
-
-That evening he heard things about his freshman that he did not want
-to hear. They were not very bad, but quite enough so to make Lawrence
-look up his address in the catalogue. He didn't know how to talk to
-freshmen. They nearly all looked alike. But he rang the door-bell.
-
-It was Saturday evening and Darnell was not in. Lawrence frowned and
-held that freshmen had no business leaving their studies at night. He
-shook his head and went back to Jim Linton's room. The freshman had
-not returned when he called again at eleven.
-
-Lawrence now thought that he had a right to be indignant. He had left
-a comfortable room, a game of whist, and three class-mates, who gave
-him many abusive epithets for it, all to talk to this freshman. And
-see how he was treated! Besides, it wasn't as if Lawrence wanted
-anything of him. What pleasure was it to him to talk to a little ass
-freshman? But he was doing his duty anyway.
-
-It did not discourage him. He was not that sort of a fellow. He only
-shook his head and arose early the next morning, which was Sunday. He
-hurried through breakfast without stopping to read the papers, and
-marched straight to the freshman's room on the way to morning service.
-
-Darnell was in bed with a throbbing brow and a slight attack of
-remorse. Lawrence sat down on a trunk which would have held the
-freshman's clothes if he had taken them off, and cut a good sermon by
-the dean in order to give himself the chance of preaching one himself.
-
-"Of course it is not strictly any of my business, but I think you are
-making a big mistake.
-
-"You must know that it is no great pleasure for me to go out of my way
-to call a man a fool. But you see I have been through all this myself
-and I know very nearly all there is to know about it. I have been a
-great fool in college, and if I can do anything that will prevent
-another from making the mistakes I made, I ought to go ahead and risk
-hurting his feelings. Oughtn't I? There's nothing hypocritical in
-that. Is there?
-
-"This thing of wild oats, Darnell, is all wrong, all nonsense, all
-Tommy-rot. You know that as well as I do. Of course many people say--
-But those that say such things are either brutes with no finer
-sensibilities, or else they are liars, or else they never had any wild
-oats. They don't know what they're talking about.
-
-"Now, of course, I'm only a very young man, after all. Older men, many
-of them, would laugh and call me a young prig, I suppose. But I know
-what I'm talking about as regards myself, Darnell. I know the things I
-have to think about and cannot forget. I know the things that come up
-and stare me in the face and make me ache. I know-- But never mind all
-that.
-
-"This is what I want to ask of you: Tell me--you've had your little
-taste of it now, the glamour is rubbed off, you find there is not
-quite so much in it as you thought--tell me honestly, my boy, do you
-believe it pays? Don't you think that one morning like this, with a
-head such as you have now, and the thoughts inside of it, with a sight
-of those photographs over there on the bureau, is enough to
-counterbalance all the fun there is in a month of last nights?"
-
-To this long speech the freshman made no reply, because Lawrence did
-not say a word of it aloud. In fact most of those grand-stand remarks
-were not thought out until late that night in bed, while rolling over
-trying to get to sleep. He would not have voiced them to the freshman
-anyway. Of course not.
-
-It certainly was "not strictly his business" to walk into the room of
-a nodding acquaintance and call him a fool in long sentences. Lawrence
-knew that. And it would have been even worse taste to open up his own
-bosom and drag out his own private worries and dangle them before the
-eyes of another. It is only in certain short stories that such
-absurdities are performed by reserved young men. Lawrence was not that
-kind of a fool.
-
-The Sunday morning conversation ran something like this, while
-Lawrence tied and untied the freshman's four-in-hand neck-tie about
-the foot-post of the bed:
-
-"The Fifty-seventh Street Harrisons? Yes, very well. Were they down
-there?... Is that so?--to Clint Van Brunt? But I don't like her so
-well as her sister. Grace is a smooth dancer though.... At Sherry's
-last winter...." And similar nonsense until the conversation swung
-round to the prospects of the baseball team, which had recently begun
-practice in the cage. Then they both woke up and said something.
-
-And throughout it all the freshman was wondering why the mighty senior
-honored him with a visit, and longing for a drink of very cold water.
-
-Lawrence told himself that this call was merely to break the ice. You
-couldn't expect him to talk about such serious things when they were
-hardly acquainted. Could you?
-
-He went again within a few days. He thought he ought to strike while
-the iron was hot. It was in the evening this time, and the freshman
-was brighter and better looking. Lawrence liked him more than ever,
-only he wished that he would not be quite so deferential toward him.
-Also he greatly wished that he would not consider it necessary to tack
-those superfluous words to his remarks. It bothered him. They seemed
-to come out of the refined mouth side wise. Sometimes they stuck, as
-it were, and hung there while Lawrence shivered. And the more obvious
-Lawrence made it that he did not consider such emphasis essential to
-his own observations, the more frequently did Darnell drag it in. This
-was to show the senior that he need not refrain on his account.
-
-This time Lawrence remained until midnight. They did not once mention
-the people they both knew in town. They talked about tramping in the
-Harz Mountains.
-
-It was evident on his third visit that the freshman considered
-Lawrence's frequent coming due to approval of his development. He
-stuck it on worse than ever. Lawrence was discouraged and looked it.
-
-The freshman, wondering why his senior friend was so silent, suddenly
-lifted his big brown eyes. Lawrence was gazing mournfully at him.
-Naturally this made him feel queer. He became rattled and blushed.
-Lawrence became rattled and nearly did; and then arose, left abruptly,
-and kicked himself all the way up Nassau Street, and all along the
-stone walk past the dean's house, by Old North, in front of Reunion,
-and into West, where he sneaked up to bed. He did not call again for a
-month.
-
-Meanwhile the freshman was doubtless running as fast as his legs could
-carry him, with Thompson and others of that ilk, to the devil. And H.
-L. Lawrence, Ninety Blank, who by wicked example had started him
-going, was doing nothing to stop him. Which was the very best thing he
-could have done.
-
-For this is a sort of a disease, and if it's there it's bound to
-manifest itself, like other things that break out at about this age.
-Any fatherly, well-meaning interference, such as a fellow like
-Lawrence might offer, would have had directly the opposite of the
-desired effect. If you do not believe this, it clearly indicates that
-you do not understand it.
-
-Lawrence did not. He, poor devil, skulked off and tried to forget
-about the freshman, like a rejected lover, and, again like one, he
-could not, even though he went across the street to avoid meeting
-those big eyes.
-
-Once more he took a long breath and sneaked off to the freshman's room
-with a brave lot of kind, smiling advice which he practised saying on
-the way over. In a moment he came running back to the campus, shouting
-for joy. The freshman was not at home.
-
-He yelled "Yea" with all his might and danced three times about the
-cannon, all alone, like a man back on the campus in midsummer. Then
-because it was Princeton someone else yelled "Yea-a!" from over by
-Clio Hall. Then Jack Stehman raised his window and yelled "Cork up!"
-because he felt like it. Someone in East yeaed back in a shrill voice.
-Tommy Tucker stepped out upon his balcony in Reunion and echoed it
-mightily. Someone blew a horn, a big Thanksgiving game horn. Others
-took it up. Windows were thrown open all over the campus. Many voices
-sounded the ancient cry of "Fresh fire! Heads out!" Shotguns banged.
-Fire-crackers exploded. Bugles sounded. Distant Dod took up the echo.
-Witherspoon Hall was already doing its part.
-
-Within two minutes Lawrence was joined by a score of fellows who
-danced with him about the cannon, yelled "Fresh fier-r-r! Heads out!"
-until they had brought everyone out they could, then called "Leg pull.
-All over!" and ran back to their rooms again, feeling that they had
-done their duty. Windows slammed shut again. A voice from down in
-Edwards Hall answered "All over!" Every one went on where he left off.
-All felt refreshed and strengthened for their duties, and Lawrence
-leaned alone against the cannon. But he too felt better.
-
-He decided that this was a species of Providential interposition, a
-sort of vision as it were, the interpretation of which was that any
-man who would allow a little fool freshman to destroy the happiness of
-the culminating year of the best period of life in the dearest spot on
-earth would be an unmitigated ass.
-
-He now fell to distracting his mind with work and other things, and
-realized the beauty of existence, as all undergraduates should.
-Besides the beauty of existence there were others that he was in the
-habit of dwelling upon during sunset rambles through the woods down
-toward the canal; pretty little foolish thoughts which young men who
-are still students and have yet to choose an occupation have no
-business in thinking. But the way her hair swept back from that brow
-of hers on either side of the chaste part and then swirled-- But that
-will do. Lawrence and his affairs already occupy too much space.
-
-And as suddenly as they were interrupted in that paragraph were his
-walking-time thoughts cut short whenever that confounded freshman
-loomed up with an arm about the Thompson boy, followed by a brindle
-bull-dog and a trail of cigarette-smoke.
-
-
-II
-
-Gussie Thompson was an angel-faced child with pretty ringlety hair,
-and he had come to college from a strict boarding-school with the
-intention of making a bad man of himself. And when a boy wants badly
-to go to the devil there is no reason why he should find it very
-difficult. In this thought I find I have been anticipated by Virgil.
-
-But though the descent is easy it does not follow that it is always
-graceful. Thompson, who was conscientiously trying to do it properly,
-had his discouragements and sour balls just as often as the poler who
-sat in the next seat and wore trousers that were too short.
-
-People persistently considered Gussie disgustingly good, when in
-reality he was very bad and smoked big black cigars with red and gilt
-bands about them. And indeed it is discouraging to walk down to the
-football practice with the gang, breathing cigarette-smoke at every
-fifth step, and then have some class-mate you have nothing to do with
-ask you, before all the fellows, to lead class prayer-meeting the
-next Sunday. But all that was over long ago.
-
-He now wore the dark bad expression without any conscious effort. No
-one asked him where the Greek lesson was any more. He seldom had to
-blow his breath in fellows' faces. And at the club he was no longer
-obliged to blink and say, "How do I look this morning?" they asked of
-their own accord, "Full last night, Gus?" just as some people say
-"Good-morning."
-
-One evening, at about the beginning of the season known to some as
-"bock beer time," he was in his room surrounded with a few of his own
-sort, and a knock came at the door. But it was not a very loud one, so
-he did not take the trouble to answer until there came a second knock,
-an emphatic one. Then he emptied a lungful of cigarette-smoke and
-shouted, "Come in and shut your damn racket." He looked up.
-
-Lawrence was framed in the door-way, Lawrence the senior, with his
-'varsity sweater and his impressive air.
-
-On the campus Lawrence generally nodded to Thompson, when he
-remembered him. Once, not long ago, he had walked up the rear stairs
-of Dickinson with him and said, "What do you fellows have at this
-hour?" and Gussie wondered when the clubs held their first elections.
-
-With his words of apology and welcome Thompson felt a wave of
-satisfaction at having a gang about the table with cards and beer-mugs
-on it. He was glad he had strung the champagne-corks over the
-mantel-piece.
-
-All of the gang had arisen, and yet this was a Princeton room. If the
-senior observed the unusual mark he showed little gratitude, for
-without seeming to be aware of their presence he said, in his gruff
-voice, "When will you be at leisure, Thompson?" and looked at his
-watch.
-
-He was the sort of senior that could do these things, and it had the
-desired effect. They all remembered that they had engagements and
-picked up their caps and said, "So long, old man," and got out. This
-was not done constrainedly but as a perfectly natural thing. And
-Gussie beamed.
-
-The door slammed and the freshman said, "Have a drink, Lawrence."
-
-The senior said, "No, I thank you," and then contradicted himself,
-"Yes, I will take a little of that." He did not approve of little boys
-having whiskey in their rooms and big cut-glass decanters on their
-bookcases, but he remembered something. "That's good whiskey,
-Thompson." Lawrence sipped and whiffed and held his glass to the
-light, "excellent whiskey." He gravely smacked his lips. "It reminds
-me of some Bourbon they once gave us down in Kentucky, on the Glee
-Club trip--in Louisville, I think it was. They called it Pendennis
-Club."
-
-Thompson pushed a cigarette-case across the table. "That's Pendennis
-Club," he replied, simply. "A friend of mine down there sends it to
-me. I find you can't get good liquor in our part of the country. It's
-all rot-gut." He twisted his pretty brows into a scowl and emptied his
-small lungs of smoke aimed at the ceiling.
-
-"I see," said Lawrence, looking interested.
-
-"You know what they say about Kentucky," the freshman proceeded, "for
-good whiskey, fast horses, and pretty women."
-
-"Yes," said Lawrence.
-
-The freshman refilled his guest's glass with Pendennis Club and his
-own lungs with cigarette-smoke, which he allowed to seek the free air
-of the room slowly, with his head tipped back and a mouth twisted
-scornfully as he had once seen another devil of a fellow do it, who
-said, "I don't give a damn for the girl." All of which was lost on
-Lawrence, who was rubbing his chin and looking in the other direction
-and wishing he had not come.
-
-"By the way, Thompson, speaking of horses, how did you come out
-playing the races last fall? I often saw you on the train going up--"
-this was a lie--"when I was slaving over football. Luck stay by you?"
-
-Then the freshman leaned back and said things about Futurity Stakes
-and plunging at Morris Park and a lucky sixteen-to-one shot,
-intermingled with a brave lot of profanity and considerable cigarette
-smoke. Lawrence wore the look of a man listening, and thought up what
-to say next.
-
-"By the way, Thompson," only it was not by the way to anything but his
-own thoughts, "where's your friend Darnell? I didn't see him with the
-others in here."
-
-"No," said the devil of a fellow, "he won't own up to it, but he's a
-good bit of a poler at heart, Lawrence."
-
-"I did not think it of him," said Lawrence, sincerely. "He's a blame
-nice fellow though, isn't he?"
-
-"Right. He's the best friend I have. He's pretty young and has a lot
-of things to learn, but he's a mighty nice man. Awfully clever chap,
-too. Wish I had his brains. I believe he comes from very nice people
-in New York, doesn't he?"
-
-"Yes. Thompson, you are dead right in saying he's too young."
-
-A beam of pleasure shot across his young host's face, which was seen
-by Lawrence, who now felt all right, and began to talk.
-
-"He's entirely too young, Thompson, and the deuce of it is that he
-doesn't realize how very young he is. A fellow like that never does.
-You know what I mean. And as far as I can see--I think you had the
-same thing in mind a moment ago--he is about to make a fool of himself
-unless he is very careful. He's entirely too nice a fellow, Thompson,
-for anything like that to happen." Lawrence leaned back and put his
-feet on the table.
-
-"You see," he continued, "Darnell tries to do things that you fellows
-do, who are more mature, and he doesn't seem to realize that he is
-only a boy. Now with you and me it is different. We are older and know
-things and have been around a bit and-- You know what I mean. We can
-do a lot of things and have a good time and be none the worse for it,
-but as for Darnell, why, he's a kid, Thompson, a mere kid."
-
-Thompson breathed cigarettes and looked judicial.
-
-Lawrence moved his chair around so that he could lean an elbow on the
-table. He looked at the fire through the glass of liquid in his hand.
-"Thompson, I'm in a hole. A bad hole, too. I'm going to tell you
-about it and maybe ask your advice. I don't mind telling you because I
-know you can keep your mouth shut. I came here this evening for that
-very purpose.
-
-"You know I know Darnell's people and all that. Well, I know his
-sister quite well." That happened to be a lie. "And last commencement
-when she was down here she asked me to look after her brother when he
-entered in the fall." That happened to be true, though Lawrence had
-forgotten it. "She's a pretty good friend of mine, and whenever I see
-her"--he could not have distinguished her from the other little girls
-in the school up-town--"she always asks me about her brother. And,
-well, Thompson, a fellow hates to lie to a respectable woman, you
-know."
-
-"Only a cad will lie to a decent girl," said the other,
-sympathetically.
-
-"Certainly. Now, Thompson, I'll tell you what I think I'll do. I am
-going to very frankly ask you to help me out of this hole." Lawrence
-looked closely at the freshman. Then he went on, talking rapidly now
-with his eyebrows tucked down and the words coming between his teeth.
-Thompson had seen him do it before and had practised it in his room
-alone.
-
-"You can do it or not, just as you please, but you are the only one
-whom I'd care to ask to do it. You are the only one I'd trust with it.
-In fact, you are the only one that _could_ do it. Thompson, you know
-yourself that you have more influence over Darnell than any man in the
-class."
-
-"Oh, I don't know," the freshman feebly protested.
-
-"Well I do. He has as much as told me so. I am going to ask you very
-frankly to-- I don't know what your views are," the senior interrupted
-himself, "but I believe in having all the fun in the world I can for
-myself as long as I mind my own business. But I'd just as soon, when I
-have the chance--" Lawrence looked down at the whiskey which he was
-gently swishing around in his glass. He made his voice sound as if
-embarrassed. "Well, dammit, I'm no saint, but you know it says
-somewhere that saving one soul will wipe out a multitude of sins or
-something of that sort."
-
-"God knows we have enough of them," said the devil of a fellow, who
-now hurled the butt of his cigarette at the fire and arose from his
-seat. He threw back his head and spoke.
-
-"Lawrence, you needn't say any more. I can give you my answer now." He
-plunged his hands in his pockets and began striding up and down the
-room and scowled as he strode.
-
-"Lawrence, I am a peculiar man, and I think my own thoughts and lead
-my own life according to my own ideas. I keep this room here open to
-everyone who desires to enter. My whiskey and tobacco is anybody's who
-wants it. And as long as my guests mind their own business my room is
-theirs. But when certain members of my class, certain milksops and
-sanctimonious Gospel sharks come up here and tell me that I am doing
-wrong and tell me what it is my duty to do, I very frankly tell them
-to go to hell." He looked around the walls at the Saronys and a French
-print or two as if to call them to witness, then went on:
-
-"Lawrence, I perceived your drift from the start, and at first, I must
-confess, I was somewhat taken aback, Lawrence, by your approaching me
-on such a subject."
-
-The one listening with a bland look of attention on his face and his
-feet on the table considered this rather fresh, but said nothing.
-
-"But only for a moment," the freshman continued, "only for a moment, I
-assure you. You talked to me like a man to a man, a real man, not a
-Gospel shark or a poler, but a man who knows things and yet gives a
-fellow credit for some good impulses. I appreciate your situation
-exactly. I have been placed in similar ones myself. I know how it is.
-And I'm glad you came up here to-night. You rushed in where angels
-would not have dared, and I'm damn glad you did." He stopped walking
-the floor. "Now I'm not accustomed to this sort of thing, Lawrence, as
-you must know, and I won't promise much. But I give you my word, I'll
-do my best for Darnell."
-
-Lawrence took the hand Thompson dramatically held out to him. He
-restrained another impulse, an ungrateful one, and said, "Thompson, I
-always thought I understood you better than your own class-mates did."
-And Gussie blushed.
-
-The senior arose. "Gus,"--he called him Gus--"I appreciate to a nicety
-the delicacy of your position in this matter. Please don't let it
-inconvenience you in any way. I shall always be grateful to you for
-what you have undertaken this evening, and if I can ever be of service
-to you, please command me." Some of this was sincere. "I have an
-engagement now. Good-night. No, I thank you, no more to-night. Come up
-and see me some time, Gus. Good-night."
-
-"Good-night, Harry," said the other. "Wish you would drop up often."
-
-"I know that," thought Lawrence, as he closed the door, "only I
-wouldn't say 'Harry' very often if I were you."
-
-Left alone, Thompson took a gulp of whiskey straight without wincing
-very much, stretched out in a big chair and planned how to follow his
-friend Lawrence's suggestions, wrinkling his brows and looking no
-doubt very much like the man of the world that he read about as he did
-so.
-
-Meanwhile Lawrence was saying to himself, "Still, it's all in a good
-cause," and hurrying along the street with his coat-collar turned up,
-like a man ashamed of himself.
-
-"This time next year," he was thinking, "I'll be out of college and
-hustling in the big world which recent graduates are always telling me
-I know nothing about. I suppose I shall have to get used to
-boot-licking and getting pulls. That's business. But just at present I
-don't like the taste." So he hurried up the street for a
-counter-irritant, while the mood was on him.
-
-A few moments later he was saying, "The fact of the matter is,
-Darnell, I'm in a pretty bad hole, and I think I'll ask your advice."
-
-"_My_ advice?" said Darnell.
-
-"Yes, if you do not object to giving it."
-
-"I think you know what I mean," said the freshman, "don't you?"
-
-"Yes," said Lawrence, "I know what you mean." He also knew he was
-finding it a different matter talking to this freshman.
-
-"Well, I'll tell you about it anyway," he went on. "Last year, when
-your friend Gus Thompson's sister was down here for the sophomore
-reception--what?" The freshman's big eyes were making him nearly
-blush.
-
-"Why, Gus is an only child, you know. You must mean his cousin."
-
-"Did I say sister? I meant cousin. His cousin, of course--she's a
-smooth girl, his cousin. Well, his cousin got at me and asked me to
-look after him when he entered college and see that he poled and all
-that. Sort of queer thing, wasn't it? But I promised to do it, and you
-know you hate to lie to a--well, I hate to deceive her about it."
-
-Then Lawrence went on to point out that while he, Darnell, had plenty
-of fun in life, he kept up in first division at the same time, which
-was the way to do, whereas that boy Thompson, who seemed rather
-immature, had two conditions and was in a good way to being dropped;
-and he, Darnell, had considerable influence over Thompson--oh, yes,
-he had: Gus had only that evening referred to Darnell as his best
-friend, and so on. But Lawrence forgot to say damn this time.
-
-When he finished, the freshman turned toward the senior two
-fine-looking eyes filled with surprise and some other things which
-caused Lawrence to feel like a hypocrite, which he was.
-
-"Why," replied Darnell, "of course, Lawrence. To be sure I don't know
-how well I can succeed, but I'll be very glad to try it. And,
-Lawrence, I think I ought to tell you that I appreciate your trusting
-me in a thing of this nature, only----"
-
-"Oh, that's all right," said Lawrence, arising.
-
-"Only, Lawrence," continued the freshman, who seemed to have something
-to say, "why didn't you tell me this was what you wanted long ago? I
-would have been willing, I think, without your cultivating my
-acquaintance so long."
-
-"See here," said Lawrence, with his hand on the door-knob, "to be
-right honest, I never dreamed of asking you to do anything of the sort
-until this very day. If I cultivated you it was for yourself and
-because I like you. I never told anyone _that_ before. Good-night."
-
-On his way across the campus Lawrence stopped and told an innocent
-old elm-tree this: "The man that first said '_Similia similibus
-curantur_' was very much of a fool. I feel more like a fellow cribbing
-in exams than I did before." Then he kicked the elm and shouted
-"Hello-o, Billy Nolan, are you up there?" and ran up the stairs to
-smoke a good-night pipe and talk about senior vacation. He felt better
-in the morning.
-
-It was one evening about a week after this that young Thompson came
-running up to Lawrence's room with a scowl on his face, and talked
-like an important man in a hurry.
-
-"Why, he's dead easy! I'll say, 'Aw, let's get out of here, this beer
-is rotten.' 'All right,' he'll say, 'let's wander over to the room.'
-Minute we get there he proposes that we pole the Greek or something.
-See his idea? He thinks he'll sour me on being quiet, but, ha, ha! I
-fool him every time--how? Why I just sit down and pole to beat the
-band until too late for him to join the gang. See? Oh, but he's easy!
-I have made up my mind to keep that boy from making a fool of himself,
-and when I make up my mind to a thing, I don't believe in crawling.
-Besides, poling won't hurt me any."
-
-"Oh, no, Thompson," said Lawrence sympathetically. "I don't see how it
-can hurt you."
-
-Darnell came in a little later and sat down in the very same chair and
-had this to say: "Lawrence, Gus Thompson is a queer fellow. You know
-he doesn't go with the crowd any more, and because _he_ is sour and
-doesn't care to have any good times, he tries to interfere with my
-enjoyment too. He's always proposing that we stay in the rooms--you
-know we room together now. I thought I could look after him better in
-that way-- Well, when he kicks on poling I start to join the gang, and
-then he says 'All right, let's pole.' He must be jealous about me. But
-that's the way I work him. He's so easy."
-
-"Yes," said Lawrence, "lots of people are."
-
-
-
-
-THE SCRUB QUARTER-BACK
-
-
-Tommy Wormsey was a meek little boy with an ugly face, mostly covered
-with court-plaster, and he would rather fall on a football than eat.
-
-When he came trotting out upon the field, the college along the side
-lines always smiled at the way he tipped his head to one side with his
-eyes on the ground, as though he was ashamed of himself and of his funny
-little bumpy body, stuck into a torn suit and stockings which weren't
-mates and had holes in them. When he skimmed over the ground and dived
-through the air and brought down a two-hundred-and-something-pound
-guard, with his knotty little arms barely reaching about the big
-thighs, it looked very absurd, and when he jumped up again, yelling
-"3--9--64" in his shrill earnest voice, and ran sniffling back to his
-place, with his sorrowful face seeming to say, "I know I oughtn't to
-have let him slide so far, but please don't scold me this time," the
-crowd laughed uproariously, which hurt his feelings.
-
-But he paid very little attention to anything except the scrub
-captain's orders and the admonitions of the coachers, to whom he said,
-"Yes, sir," and "I'll try it that way, sir." He was afraid of them,
-and looked down at his torn stockings when they spoke to him. Those of
-the crowd along the ropes who knew everything, as well as the other
-spectators who only knew a few things, said that Freshman Wormsey had
-more sand and football instinct than any man on the field. But they
-did not know what a coward he was at heart.
-
-More than once when a 'varsity guard had broken through and jumped on
-him, and the scrub halves had fallen on him from the other direction
-to keep him from being shoved back, and the other 'varsity guard and
-the centre, who were not light, had thrown themselves upon these, and
-one of the ends had swung round and jumped on the top of the pile on
-general principles, Wormsey, at the bottom, said "ouch!" under his
-breath, if he had any. He weighed 137 pounds stripped.
-
-At night, after the trick practice with checkers at the Athletic Club,
-he always hurried back to his room, and stacked the pillows and sofa
-cushions up in the corner of the room, with the black one in the
-centre, and taking his place on one knee in the opposite corner,
-socked the ball into the pile. Every time he missed the black one in
-the centre he called himself names.
-
-Sometimes when he did this he became excited, and sprang forward and
-knocked down chairs and tables and things. But he paid no attention to
-that. He only bit his nails and fell to passing again, and kept it up
-sometimes until eleven o'clock, which was a whole hour later than he
-had any business to be out of bed.
-
-But there were days when it became tiresome, this constant pound,
-pound, pound, fall down, get up and pound again, and once in a while
-there came dark times when he felt that it all didn't pay, which was
-very unpatriotic thinking; and the next day, when the crowd yelled,
-"Well tackled, Wormsey!" he wondered how he could have been such a
-mucker as to think it. But it was rather hard work for a
-seventeen-year-old boy whose bones weren't knit to play two
-thirty-minute halves every day as hard as they were doing now, and
-then practise place kicks and catching punts afterward, besides
-keeping hold of all the signals and systems and stuff that were
-drummed into his little head every evening, along with the rest of the
-second eleven, in the room across the hall from the one where the
-'varsity were learning their systems and signals and tricks.
-
-It's all well enough for them. They have their 'varsity sweaters with
-the big P on them, and have their pictures printed in the papers, and
-are pointed out and praised and petted and fondled and fussed over
-like blue-ribboned hunters at the horse show; but for the poor,
-faithful, unappreciated scrub it's a different story. There's none of
-the glory, and all work and grind and strain at the top notch of
-capacity. And nothing at the end of it but thanks and the
-consciousness of doing one's duty by the college. So about this time,
-when they were approaching that critical stage in training which is
-like getting one's second wind in a cross-country run, he used to have
-some terrible times with himself. If anyone knew what muckerishly
-cowardly thoughts he had, he was afraid they'd fire him from college.
-
-He was ashamed of himself, but he couldn't help it. He was getting
-sick of training, sick of getting up at seven o'clock in the morning
-and hurrying down to breakfast while the alarm clocks were going off
-in East and West colleges, and the frost was still on the grass. Every
-day, as soon as the morning recitations were over, no matter what kind
-of weather, he must jump into the 'bus at the corner of Dickinson
-Hall, drive down to the grounds, undress and dress again, and hobble
-out upon the field, and get his poor little body bumped and pounded
-and kicked and trampled on, and the rest of his personality yelled at
-by the captain, and scolded by the coachers, who stand alongside in
-nicely creased trousers, with canes in their hands, and call out,
-"Line up more quickly, scrub," which is hard to do when one's lungs
-are breathless, especially when one is a quarter-back, and needs a
-certain amount of wind to scream out the signals in a loud enough tone
-to keep from being sworn at. And that's the way they make football
-stuff.
-
-To-day he let Hartshorn drag him five yards and missed one tackle
-outright, and he was discouraged. After the line-up, while they were
-practising him at catching punts, he seemed to have such bad luck
-holding the ball; and once, in trying for a wild one when he had run
-over by the cinder track, grunting and straining, and had put up his
-little arms, only to feel the ball bounce off his chest, he gnashed
-his teeth so loud and said "Oh, dear!" in such a plaintive whimper,
-like a child waking from a bad dream, that two pipe-smoking seniors,
-who were trooping out in the rear of the crowd, smiled audibly and
-said something about him. He could not hear what it was. He only
-heard them laugh, and it nearly broke his heart. But all that he could
-do was to call them things under his breath, and run sniffling back to
-his place again.
-
-The trouble with the boy was he had worked so hard and worried so much
-that he was over-trained, and so, naturally, there was not much ginger
-left in him. And the reason the keen-eyed trainer did not see this and
-lay him off for a few days was that Wormsey thought it his duty to
-make up in nerve what he lacked in ginger; and he was too bashful to
-tell anyone how difficult it was to make himself play hard, and how
-that he no longer felt springy when he jumped out of bed in the
-morning, and that he slept all the afternoon after practice, instead
-of studying, as all football men should.
-
-He went into the field-house the next day, unbuttoning his coat and
-hating football. He hated the ill-smelling dressing-room. He was sick
-of training, sick of rare beef and Bass's ale and bandages and
-rub-downs, and the captain's admonitions and the coacher's scoldings.
-He thought he would give anything not to be obliged to play that day.
-He was sore all over, and his ear would be torn open again, and he
-didn't like having the blood trickle down his neck; it felt so
-sticky.
-
-It was a hot, lazy, Indian-summer day; and his muscles felt exhausted.
-He felt as much like exerting them as one feels like studying in
-spring term directly after dinner, when the seniors are singing on the
-steps. As he came hobbling out of the field-house he laced his little
-jacket, and made up his mind that after the practice he would tell the
-captain that he could not spare the time from his studies to play
-football, patriotism or no patriotism. This was not necessary, because
-he was tumbled over in the opening play, and remained upon the ground
-even after the captain cried "Line up quickly," with his ugly little
-face doubled up in a knot.
-
-"There goes another back," said the scrub captain, pettishly, snapping
-his fingers. "Rice, you play quarter; and Richardson, you come play
-half in Rice's place."
-
-Another sub and William, the negro rubber, picked Wormsey up, the
-doctor following behind, and turning back to see the play, which had
-already begun again, for he wanted to see how the new system was
-working.
-
-As they approached the field-house he saw the two fellows who had
-laughed at him the day before standing apart down at the end of the
-field. One of them was tapping his pipe against the heel of his shoe,
-and saying, "I didn't know that that little devil could be hurt. He
-always--" But just then the 'varsity full-back made a long "twister"
-punt, and he interrupted himself with an exclamation about that. It
-sounded like a reproach to Wormsey, and he began to feel that he had
-somehow gotten hurt with malice aforethought. And this made him so
-ashamed that when they reached the field-house the trainer, sponging
-his face, said, encouragingly: "That's all right, me boy. Don't feel
-badly. You'll be out again in a couple of weeks. I've been meaning to
-lay you off for a while, anyway. I'll tell you for why; you're a
-little stale, Tommy, a little stale."
-
-Every day now Wormsey trudged down to the field on crutches--they had
-to be sawed off at the bottom first--and watched the practice from a
-pile of blankets on the side-lines. It was a fine thing, he told
-himself, to watch the others do all the work while he sat still with
-four 'varsity sweaters tied about his neck. This was a great snap; he
-was still on the scrub, was at the training table, and would have his
-picture taken, would go to the Thanksgiving game free, and yet did not
-have to get pounded and pummelled.
-
-He was made a good deal of now. The coachers patted him on the back
-and said "My boy" to him. He had a lot of sympathetic adulation from
-admiring classmates. Upper-classmen whom he had never seen before, but
-who somehow knew him, came up and said, "How's the leg, Tommy?" At
-which he hung his head and sniffled, and said, "Getting along pretty
-well, thank you," and then grinned, because he didn't know whether
-they were guying him or not.
-
-In a few days he could walk with a cane, and he put on his football
-clothes because they were more comfortable. He limped after the teams
-up and down the field, and squatted down to see how the 'varsity made
-their openings, and he learned how to tell, by the expression of his
-legs, on which side the quarter was going to pass the ball, which
-nobody else in the world could tell. Also, by carelessly daily
-sauntering into the cage during the preliminary practising, with a
-guileless smile on his face, he found out the 'varsity signals, which
-he had no business to find out.
-
-Sometimes he became very much excited during the scrimmages, and once,
-when Dandridge, the wriggly 'varsity half-back, kept on squirming and
-gaining after he had been twice downed, Wormsey screamed, as he hopped
-up and down on one foot, "Oh, grab--grab him! _Please_ grab him! Oh!
-oh!" so loud that all the field heard it and laughed at him. Then he
-realized what a fool he had made of himself and kicked himself with
-his good leg, and limped slowly up the field to study the next play.
-
-But conceited as it was, he really thought that he would have stopped
-that runner if he had been there. He imagined just how it would feel
-to have once more the thrill of a clean tackle, sailing through the
-air, and locking his arms tight, and squeezing hard, and both rolling
-over and over, while the crowd yelled in the distance. And he thought
-it would be fine to get out there again, and run his hands through his
-hair, and call out the signals, and plunge the ball home into the
-back's stomach, and then pitch forward, and push and strain and sweat
-and fall down and get up again. He had a firm healthy skin now, and
-had gone up to the tremendous weight of 138½, which was vulgar
-obesity.
-
-One windy sunny day when Wormsey was limping friskily up and down the
-field with his hair blowing about, Stump, the 'varsity quarter,
-instead of springing up to his place after one of the tandem plays, as
-he should have done, lay still on the ground, while the college held
-its breath.
-
-"It's Stump! it's Stump!" they whispered to one another with scared
-faces. Then they no longer held their breaths. They moaned, and
-stamped their heels into the frosty ground, and gazed out sadly toward
-the dear, frowzy head of the man who was being carried to the
-field-house.
-
-"It's only a wrench," said the doctor. "He'll be out in a few days."
-
-The captain's mouth grew a little more stern, but he only snapped his
-fingers, and said: "Bristol! No, he's laid off too. Wait a moment,
-doctor," he called out. "Is Wormsey well enough to play?"
-
-"Wormsey?" said Tommy to himself in little gasps. "Why, I'm Wormsey.
-What! play with the 'varsity!"
-
-And the doctor's voice came back through the wind, "No, I think not."
-
-"Oh, yes, I am!" yelled the shrill voice, which was heard all up and
-down both sides of the field, and reached to the Athletic Club; and
-throwing away his cane, and bending over to let some one pull off two
-sweaters, Wormsey ran sniffling out on the field.
-
-"See, Jack," he called to the trainer. "I don't limp a bit." But he
-kept his face turned to one side so that the trainer couldn't see it
-twitch.
-
-"Come here and I'll give you the signals, Wormsey," said the captain.
-
-"I know them already," said Wormsey, looking ashamed of himself; and
-he took his place on one knee behind the centre who had so often
-tumbled upon him.
-
-Then he jumped in and showed everybody what he had been learning
-during the past ten days. He was in perfect condition now, except for
-the ankle, which he forgot about. He was quite accurate in his quick
-method of passing, and he tackled ravenously. Fellows like Wormsey
-never get soft. "Just watch that boy follow the ball," exclaimed one
-of the coachers to another. "Too bad he's so light," said the other.
-
-Once when the scrub had the ball they gave the signal for a trick
-which they had been saving up as a surprise for the 'varsity. Tommy
-knew that signal. He dashed through the line between tackle and end,
-he caught the long pass on the fly, and having plenty of wind and a
-clear field, he made a touch-down unassisted, which made the crowd
-yell and applaud. Of course it was a great fluke, and Wormsey knew
-that, but all the same, while the crowd gave a cheer for Tommy
-Wormsey, and a three-times-three for "the little devil," he grinned
-for a moment, and puckered up his eyes. But it is not the crowd that
-chooses the team.
-
-That evening at dinner all the college was talking about the great
-tear the little freshman had made, and down at the Athletic Club
-Wormsey overheard one of the coachers say: "When Stump comes out
-again, it'll make him work to see the freshman putting up a game like
-that. But of course he can't keep it up. The pace is too fast."
-
-Wormsey bit his nails and had his own opinion about that. But whatever
-it might have been was never learned, because the next day he was
-taken off the field for the season. His bad ankle was sprained in the
-first half, which served him right for disobeying the doctor's order.
-But he should not have cared. Didn't he play one whole day on the
-'varsity?
-
-
-
-
-WHEN GIRLS COME TO PRINCETON
-
-
-If you would like to see a college campus as it really is, with
-students walking along with the gait and the manner and the clothes
-they usually wear, and to hear the old bell ring, the hall and
-dormitory stairs rattle, the entries echo and the feet scrape along
-the stone walks as on ordinary occasions, and see the quadrangle
-become crowded and noisy, then suddenly empty and quiet again, and if
-you wish to have a view of your brother's room in its average state of
-order and ornamentation, do not come to Princeton for one of the class
-dances, or on the day of a big game, when everyone is excited and well
-dressed, and even the old elms are in an abnormal flutter, but come
-down in a small party some quiet day in an ordinary week, when there
-are no extra cars on the small informal train which jolts up from the
-junction. Tell your brother that you are coming, or his roommate, who
-will gladly cut a lecture or two and show you about the campus. Then
-you may see the college world in its normal state, and the
-undergraduate in his characteristic settings--any number of him with a
-pipe in his mouth or a song, slouching across the campus with the
-Princeton gait, wearing something disreputable upon his head,
-corduroys and sweaters or flannels and cheviots upon his body, and an
-air of ownership combined with irresponsibility all over. In short, if
-you prefer to get some idea of college life, and learn, as far as a
-girl can, why college days are the best of a lifetime, visit Princeton
-on some day that is not a special occasion. But very likely this is
-not what you prefer.
-
-Most girls would rather hurry down with a big trunk in a crowded
-special train, and go to four teas, meet a score of men apiece whom
-they will never see again, dance all night, and then, in a few
-minutes, arise looking as fresh as they did on Easter Sunday, and
-smile good-byes at the depot to the breakfastless young men whom they
-leave forsaken and sleepy to try to go on where they left off, while
-they themselves hurry back to town, and to another dance the next
-night.
-
-A college dance is generally considered very good fun. There is an
-adventurous zest in journeying to a college, and exploring it, and
-meeting crowds of people you never saw before, and there is something
-wild and reckless in being quartered in an odd little boarding-house,
-or, more delicious still, in some room in University Hall borrowed by
-your entertainer for the occasion, with the owner's photographs and
-souvenirs hanging about just as he left them. Then, too, the young men
-themselves, some of whom you have met or heard of before, try to be
-very agreeable, and do everything in their power to make you have a
-good time, if for no other reason, in order that you may see how
-superior their college is to any other, so that even several-seasoned
-society girls consider it worth their while to run down to a college
-dance, and be amused by these fresh-faced young fellows. Some of them
-have been coming off and on for several generations of college men,
-and could talk interestingly of your brother in the class of '88
-should they be so inclined. They know all about these hops. This is
-written for you who have yet to attend one.
-
-There are three regular dances each year, and they are given by the
-three upper classes. One takes place at the close of the mid-year
-examinations, to usher in the new term. Another is given at a more
-beautiful time of the year, usually occurring on the eve of some great
-baseball game. The third one, the most splendid and most jammed, is
-the sophomores' reception, given on the night before Commencement to
-the class which graduates the following day.
-
-Each class has a dance committee, who fly around and work hard to make
-their dance finer than the last one, and generally succeed. They
-procure a fine patroness list to engrave on their invitations,
-containing several of the sort of names that appear in connection with
-Patriarchs' balls and Philadelphia assemblies, together with those of
-two or three professors' wives, to lend a tone. The committee get hold
-of the Gymnasium, pull down the bars and draw the trapeze to one side;
-then have a lot of pink and white cheese-cloth tacked up, hang some
-athletic trophies over the rafters, string a few hundred incandescent
-lights here and there, and send to one of the neighboring cities for a
-smart caterer and a large high-priced orchestra to come for the night.
-Then they are ready for you.
-
-Before the dance, however, you are taken to a few teas which are given
-by some of the clubs. You saw the club-houses when you were shown
-about earlier in the day. Some of them are very handsome, and they are
-all nice, and the nicest is the one to which your brother belongs, or
-whoever owns the club-pin you carry home with you. At the teas the
-rooms are crowded, the air is hot, the flowers are tumbled over, you
-become hoarse, and in most features it is similar to any tea, except
-that there are enough men. You will here meet several of those whose
-names you have on your dance-card, and you may make up your mind
-whether to remember that fact or not.
-
-After the round of teas there remain but two hours in which to dress.
-When you have hurried on those things which make up "a dream," "a
-creation," or "a symphony," whichever it is that you bring, and have
-had, if you feel like it, a bit of dinner, you are taken, at a little
-after eight o'clock, to church. The Glee, Banjo, and Mandolin clubs
-give a very good concert here, and it is a good place to have your
-escort point out the various men who are fortunate enough to be on
-your card, and gives you a good opportunity to notice the taste
-displayed by other girls in their costumes, and feel pleased with your
-own. There are all sorts of gowns, made of many sorts of materials
-with interesting names.
-
-When the concert is at last over--much as you enjoyed it, it seemed
-rather long to you, who were thinking of what was to follow--you are
-taken to University Hall, which is across the street, or to the
-Gymnasium, if the dance is to be there, which is a little farther back
-on the campus, and you are shown to the dressing-room, where those
-last fluttering finishing touches are put on. Those calm,
-assured-looking young women who came in ahead of you are a little
-excited too, as is that laughing girl who was pointed out to you as a
-flirt.
-
-When you are quite ready, and are pulling and smoothing your gloves
-while waiting for the chaperon to start your party, you catch a
-glimpse of something, as the door opens for an instant, which extends
-from the door all along the dimly lighted passage to the very stairs
-beyond--something which looks like a great black bank with gleaming
-white patches here and there. This is made up of young men, whose
-collars are stiff and straight. When your chaperon stalks forth with a
-sort of flourish, several members of the black and white bank come
-forward to meet your party, and the rest make inaudible comments upon
-your appearance, probably to the effect that you are "smooth." But all
-that you are sure of is that your escort offers you his arm with a
-smile and a stiff bow, that you walk nervously up the winding stairs,
-step into a dazzle of light, where members of the dance committee are
-running hither and thither with dance-cards and girls, and where
-patronesses are smiling, bowing, looking stately, holding their fans,
-and doing whatever patronesses usually do. Then the orchestra plays a
-promenade, to which a few impatient couples try to waltz, and you
-begin what you have talked about and thought about and dreamed about
-for a month.
-
-You notice when you have danced the first one with your brother's
-roommate, at whose special invitation you came, that as soon as he has
-taken you to your seat he rushes off like mad. In a moment he comes
-back again, bearing with him the young man who was pointed out to you
-at the concert as being down on your card for No. 2. While he is being
-presented, still another anxious-eyed man runs up and hurriedly
-snatches off your host. These are men who are "running" girls' cards.
-
-Now, while you and your new acquaintance are waiting for the music to
-begin, and are amiably agreeing that the concert was good, that the
-room is warm, that the light effects are pretty, you may steal another
-glance at your dance-card to make sure of this man's name. It is
-carefully written in ink on the pretty silk-and-leather-bound card
-which was handed to you on the way to the concert. All the numbers
-are filled and three extras. This is the way it was done:
-
-About three weeks ago a young man was sitting in the grand stand one
-sunny afternoon watching the baseball practice, and wondering whether
-the nine would beat Harvard, when one of his clubmates came along and
-asked him for a match. He complied with the request, and said, "Don't
-mention it." Then the borrower of the match asked if he were going to
-the dance, and as he admitted his intention of doing so, he was handed
-a preliminary card which had your name at the top of it. Then, after a
-little more conversation, he put his name down for No. 2, and handed
-it back to your host, who thanked him. And again he said, "Don't
-mention it." That was the man who is about to dance with you. At that
-time you were unknown to him. The other names were secured in various
-ways. In the midst of a lecture your card was passed along to some
-fellow on the end of the row, who, with the same pencil with which he
-was taking notes on "Post-Kantian Philosophy," secured for himself a
-_deux-temps_ with you. Other men were hailed out in front of Old North
-when the seniors were singing, or at the club dinner tables, and in
-the lounging-rooms when they were talking baseball, or when they were
-at the billiard table and had to walk across the room to where their
-coats were hanging to see their cards. Perhaps your host took a night
-off to it, and went out on the campus and yelled "Hello, Billy
-Wilson!" under Billy Wilson's window to see if he were in before he
-ran up the stairs to his room and demanded to see his dance-card; and
-went on thus from entry to entry as if he were out after
-subscriptions, except that he went to his friends. Sometimes it is not
-an easy task to fill five or six cards, especially when every one is
-feeling rather down-hearted over an unfortunate athletic season. Of
-course if the girl has been down before, and is well known and
-popular, there is no difficulty of this kind. Probably the next time
-you come down you won't need a card.
-
-Except for the five dances which he saves out for himself you see very
-little of your host during the evening, and even then he seems worried
-and absent-minded. It no doubt piques you a little that the moment the
-music ceases he leaves you, and, with an expression on his face which
-reminds you of when "Pigs in Clover" was the rage, darts across the
-room, bumping into people and begging pardons. The only time he looks
-comfortable and recalls to your mind last Christmas holidays is when
-he and you have slipped off to one of those quiet little nooks so
-bounteously adorned with rugs and hangings, brought for the occasion
-from some dormitory room, to enjoy two little bits of ice which he has
-pillaged from the supper-room. Then for a while he seems to forget his
-cares, and you two have a good old-fashioned chat. You notice a streak
-of chicken-salad along his silken collar, but that gives you no
-adequate idea of the muscle and bad language required to secure and
-bear away those two little dabs of ice and one napkin, any more than
-his anxious expression indicates the amount of patience and ubiquity
-required to "run" three girls' cards at a college dance.
-
-All this time you have been going through the several different stages
-of "a perfectly lovely time." You have shown a lot of young men how
-well you can dance, and have gotten along very well with all you have
-met except that once when you asked sweetly, sympathetically, "Won't
-you be just too glad to be a sophomore next year?" of a very studious
-and diminutive member of the graduating class. The chat is no longer
-about the concert, nor is the heat mentioned, though it is terrific,
-nor the effect of the lights upon the pink and white cheese-cloth,
-except by those gallants who see fit to say something about its being
-becoming to certain complexions. And, most gratifying of all, you
-notice that those who have your name on their cards more than once
-come the second time without being brought. Indeed, some come again
-who have not that good fortune, and you pay slight attention to your
-card after supper, but dance with those who come up and beg for a
-dance, because you are tender-hearted and hate to displease them. It
-is a good plan to lose your card now or hide it. Some girls tear up
-theirs the moment they come, for fear they might make a mistake, and
-consequently hurt somebody's feelings.
-
-By this time you have gotten your second wind, if you'll pardon the
-expression. You talk without previously meditating upon what you are
-about to say; but you know it's all right just as you drift to the
-strains of the music automatically. Your eyes are wide open and
-sparkling; your cheeks have a flush which is becoming; you are dimly
-conscious that your visit at Princeton is a success. And just as you
-are beginning to wish that all this could last forever you hear a
-strain of music of which every daughter of a loving home should be
-fond, and then, for the first time, you notice that the stately
-patronesses in their bower are opening their eyes very wide and
-gritting their teeth very hard. Then, having danced that last one
-furiously, you are dragged off, casting a lingering glance at faded
-flowers, wilted collars, tired musicians, torn skirts.
-
-When you come from the noisy, laughing dressing-room a moment later,
-wrapped from head to foot in a great long thing which covers any
-changes the five hours' exercise might have wrought in your
-appearance, you are met by your bedraggled escort under the light,
-where you took his arm before, long ago, on the way to the dance. You
-can remember how stiff his collar was then and how smooth his hair.
-Everything, animate and inanimate, looks different now, especially
-with that ghastly streak of dawn which mingles with the electric
-light. It makes some of the girls look rather faded and jaded, you
-think, and some of the men rather rakish, but not even the girls seem
-to care very much. Every one is too excited to be tired, and too merry
-to be formal. All the stiffness of your escort's manner has gone with
-that of his collar. As he offers his arm this time he does not gaze
-straight ahead of him and murmur something incoherent about hoping
-that you are going to enjoy this, for he begins singing "It's all over
-now," to the dank and misty campus trees on the way to University
-Hall, and you give him permission to smoke a cigarette, and shout
-good-night down the stairs, and tell him what time to call around in
-the morning--later on in the morning--for he has made you promise to
-stay over all of the following day and see a little of the college and
-campus, and take a stroll in the queer old town.
-
-Then, as the gray dawn creeps in through the dotted Swiss curtains
-which somebody made for the freshman who owns the room, causing the
-roses on the bureau to look pale and livid, and while the far-away
-voices of the dance committee can be heard from back of Witherspoon,
-where they are having an informal game of baseball in their evening
-clothes to celebrate the success of their efforts, and the sparrows
-outside your window begin to twitter as though there had been no
-dance, you lay your head upon the pillow and tell your roommate what
-the tall one said who danced the two-step so divinely, and what that
-funny little fellow with frowsy hair told you, and what were the
-remarks of the football man with whom you sat out two dances, and how
-the entertaining man who sang the solo at the concert seemed to like
-you, and what your brother's roommate told you not to tell.
-
-
-
-
-THE LITTLE TUTOR
-
-
-At first they thought he was one of the new students, he was such a
-little fellow and had such a smooth, boyish face. And one of the
-college men had stopped him on the street, and, in a manner that
-seemed to indicate that he had some particular reason for desiring the
-information, asked him abruptly: "What class do you belong to?"
-
-The little tutor had looked up timidly through his large spectacles
-and answered, in his thin, high voice: "I am not a member of any of
-the classes. I am to be one of the instructors in the academy."
-
-He had smiled reassuringly, to show that he did not take any offence.
-But the tall young man did not seem to dream of embarrassment; he only
-said: "You _are_?" and passed on.
-
-This happened early in September, the day before the term opened, and
-the little tutor had been busying himself looking about the campus and
-getting his bearings in the little city. He had never been in the West
-before, and this seemed very far out West; it was like a foreign
-country to him. The broad, evenly laid, well-kept streets lined with
-so many fine lawns, were a matter of great interest and speculation.
-He thought it queer that when a man could afford to have nearly a
-whole block of lawn that he should have only a frame house upon it,
-but some of these frame houses were very large and comfortable and
-invariably freshly painted, and he liked that. He admired the new and
-handsome business blocks of fine brick and stone. But what seemed most
-wonderful to him was the broad, level sweep of the prairie when he
-walked out into the country. It almost took his breath away.
-
-But it was the campus, as being his future place of work, that
-occupied most of his attention and curiosity. He walked slowly over it
-all, examining each building and every feature thoughtfully and with a
-critical air as one about to buy. There were only about a half-dozen
-buildings in all, including both the college and academy. It struck
-him as odd that both institutions should be on the same grounds and
-apparently of the same importance. The buildings were rather new, and
-he missed the dignified, patriarchal aspect of the old campus he had
-been accustomed to. He thought he could never feel any veneration for
-all this brand-newness as he had toward those old landmarks he loved
-so well. Indeed, it all seemed small and puny viewed in this light,
-and he walked about with rather a patronizing air, as he thought with
-pride of his Alma Mater, and it seemed to him that this institution
-was favored in obtaining for an instructor a graduate of such a famous
-old institution--and an honorman, too, he said to himself, with a
-blush of satisfaction.
-
-Of course, this preparatory school teaching was only temporary with
-him. Only a preparation for something else, and that but a step to
-something higher, until he became--but the little tutor never
-acknowledged just how high his ambition aimed. It was at this point,
-as he was leaning against a tree, that the young man had come up and
-asked him what class he belonged to.
-
-But he had not minded that in the least; he knew how boyish-looking he
-was. It was very natural for them to make such mistakes. A little
-thing like that would not discourage him. They did not know him; wait
-a few days, and they would learn who he was.
-
-And he was right. The whole college and academy learned who he was the
-very next afternoon in chapel. And even the townsfolk soon learned to
-know him by sight; they thought it odd that such a little fellow
-should be a professor. By the end of the month the children coming
-home from school had learned to point out his small figure with the
-large head, carried with his peculiar, springing strides, and they
-would say to one another, "There goes the Little Tutor."
-
-But as they watched him walking briskly by, holding his body stiff and
-straight, they little knew what was going on behind that smile, which
-was a curious mixture of gravity and good nature.
-
-For some reason or other things had not gone as he had expected, and
-so far, at least, they were not tending toward the future he had
-pictured.
-
-He had thought that out there they would appreciate that he came from
-such a large, famous old institution, and that he had stood so well in
-his class and all that; but neither the attitude of the faculty,
-college, nor academy indicated anything of the kind, he thought. And
-this wasn't all. No one seemed to take any interest in him as an
-individual. That is, beyond a cold curiosity.
-
-He did not see why no one took the initiative and made friends with
-him; he could not, being a new-comer. He knew he had never been very
-popular at college, but he had a few good friends, and nearly every
-one of his classmates was kind to him. As he looked back on those dear
-old days, midst those dear old influences, his present surroundings
-seemed cold, very cold.
-
-And he could not explain this coldness. Surely it could not all be on
-account of that first mistake. Oh, that terrible first day in chapel.
-He thought he would never forget it. He remembered sitting up there on
-the platform, before all the college and academy--for out there the
-whole faculty come to chapel, and they sit in a semicircle behind the
-President. He was conscious of many eyes being upon him, and he knew
-what they were thinking and whispering to each other, "Is that the new
-tutor?" "What a kid!" And, indeed, as he cast his eyes furtively over
-the faces before him he discovered even among the preps. many a
-raw-boned countryman who was his senior in years, and this thought had
-so rattled him that he took off his glasses--those large owl-eyed
-things--and began wiping them, as he always did when embarrassed, and
-then he suddenly reminded himself that this always made him appear
-more youthful, and so he clapped them on again. He had not felt this
-peculiar lonely out-of-it feeling for a good many years; no, not since
-beginning of freshman year, at his first eating club.
-
-But what was that? He had heard his name pronounced. Surely he was not
-going to be called upon to lead in prayer. Then the whole sentence
-re-echoed in his confused brain, the distinct clear-cut words of the
-President, "Horatio B. Stacy, A.B., will be Professor Wilkin's
-assistant in the academy." If any of the bold, searching eyes had for
-a moment wandered from him, he knew they had returned again now. He
-remembered wondering if he jumped enough for them to see him. He
-remembered how the steam-heater rattled and pounded in the little
-chapel and the odor of the new paint, as the young President went on
-with his perfectly enunciated words in his clear and cold voice: "He
-comes highly recommended from a good Eastern college. I trust he will
-prove satisfactory. Let us sing number three hundred and sixteenth."
-The President pronounced sixteenth perfectly. And the organ burst
-forth with a loud, cruel prelude, and the hymn was sung. The little
-tutor always remembered number three hundred and sixteen, one bar of
-which always seemed to sing "satisfactory."
-
-When the long hymn was finished, the President, having pronounced the
-benediction, stepped down from the platform and started down the
-centre aisle, followed by an old white-headed professor, and he by the
-professor on his left. The little tutor sat next, and so, innocently
-enough, he started down behind them. How was he to know that there was
-a custom to be observed in this trooping out of chapel, that the order
-was determined by precedence? Ah, it made him flush when he thought of
-it, even now. He could remember just how the whole college and academy
-laughed--they did not titter, but laughed outright--and when he
-realized the position and hesitated, trembling, half-way down the
-aisle, and tried to smile, some of them fairly shouted. He could even
-now see, in his mind, the face of one of the college men next to the
-aisle as he leaned back and laughed merrily, cruelly, looking squarely
-into the little tutor's eyes without pretending to control his mirth.
-The little tutor never remembered how he gained the cool of the
-outside.
-
-But why was he to be blamed? They should have told him. How was he to
-know that there was any rule about the matter? At his college the
-professors never attended chapel; that is, except two or three, who
-sat in the stalls.
-
-The next morning, with some fear and much hope, he had met his first
-class. Perhaps his hand shook a little as he held the roll while his
-pupils came into the room, and his voice trembled, perhaps, as he
-addressed the class, and he couldn't help blushing--his old
-failing--when he heard the laugh caused by his mispronouncing a queer
-name; but he told himself that he had gotten along splendidly when the
-long day was over, and the future seemed bright once more as he
-planned his work.
-
-He thought out just what his attitude toward his pupils would be. He
-was determined that he would not lord it over them, but would win
-their confidence, become friends with them, get to know them all
-personally, and invite them around to his rooms some time, perhaps. He
-even determined upon his policy of discipline, if that should become
-necessary. He would not, he thought, be sarcastic with them, as one of
-his professors at college used to; no, because that, he deemed, was
-taking a mean advantage of the student, who could not, by reason of
-the relations of master and pupil, answer back; the master had it all
-on his side. Neither did he think he would affect the indignant
-attitude; no, because--well, he remembered the fellows' laugh at him
-when he once tried to be indignant. He would assume a dignified
-disregard, as the dean used to. That was the best method of
-maintaining order and attention in a class-room. That would best
-become Horatio B. Stacy, A.B. He fell asleep that night wondering what
-his pupils would give him for a nickname.
-
-Now, as the week went by he never had been obliged to exercise his
-authority. The classes all paid very good attention, better than he
-had hoped for. But how very different this thing teaching was from
-what he had supposed!
-
-The little tutor had been there almost a month; he had walked all
-around the town and about the country; had faithfully attended all his
-classes, and sometimes he had six hours a day; had gone to chapel
-every evening at five; had sat, stared at, in the semicircle behind
-the President, and had trooped out again with his odd gait, and always
-the _last_ one in the procession now. But he had not a single friend
-in the State, unless it was his landlady with the false hair front.
-
-He remembered thinking at college that the attitude of those dear old
-professors was rather distant. But that dignified conservatism was
-nothing like this unconcern, this icy indifference, manifested by
-these professors and assistants; and he was one of their number
-remember, too.
-
-He smiled grimly as he recollected how that, when he first came, he
-had rather expected that some of them might invite him to dine. This
-he deemed would be proper in view of his position as an assistant,
-especially as this institution was so small that the faculty was not
-large enough to be divided into many cliques. And he had even pictured
-himself enjoying a delightful conversation with that old, white-haired
-professor whom he had taken such a fancy to, or, perhaps, holding an
-animated discussion with some of them as to the respective merits of
-Western and Eastern colleges.
-
-But he could have endured their attitude if only his plans would work
-in regard to his classes. It was about his pupils that he thought the
-most. He made a study of each man and each mind and learned what to
-expect from each: which were good at one kind of work and which at
-another; which were the bright, indolent fellows and which were the
-plodders. They nearly all worked quite hard, that was the one
-encouraging thing. But he could not understand them. The little tutor
-had never been to a preparatory school himself, but he felt certain
-that these fellows were not like most preps. He certainly could not
-understand their attitude toward himself. He wanted to be friendly
-with them all, and tried to laugh and joke occasionally to make the
-relations easy, but it was of no use, they only looked at him
-inquiringly, as if he were doing something they hadn't bargained for.
-They all came to recitation in a business-like way, which seemed to
-say, "Here we are, now you teach us."
-
-They never thought of bowing to him as they came in. They seemed to
-regard him only as an automaton that was paid--and by _their_
-money--to stand up there and teach, and he would not have believed
-that he was thought of by them outside, that he entered into their
-existence at all, if he had not one day come into the room with rubber
-over-shoes on his feet and heard them say something about the "Little
-Tutor." That was the time he learned his nickname, and he felt rather
-glad when he heard them say it, though they were somewhat confused
-when they turned and saw him.
-
-When recitations were over, when they had gotten their money's worth,
-they returned to their lodgings in the same brisk business-like
-manner, for dormitories are scarce out there. The little tutor thought
-perhaps this had something to do with the lack of college feeling in
-the institution. There was no _esprit de corps_. They were, the whole
-collection of them, college and academy, simply a lot of young men who
-came together in one place, paid their money and got an education by
-which they would earn more than enough to repay them. So you see it
-was a good bargain. Perhaps this was putting it too strongly, he
-reminded himself, for there was some feeble exhibition of class spirit
-once or twice, and a football team, too, that practised after supper
-in their shirt-sleeves. But, oh! how he longed for a sight of those
-old familiar figures he used to see slouching carelessly across the
-campus in corduroys and sweaters, with pipes and songs and all that
-easy good friendship, and the practising at the 'varsity grounds. But
-these are bitter thoughts.
-
-He hoped that these pupils of his would not always wear linen shirts.
-He wished their vests were not cut so low. He longed for a sight of a
-familiar cheviot shirt and a carelessly tied bow at the neck. He would
-have given a good deal, he thought, just to see one man walking by
-with a sweater tied by the arms about his neck, a dirty sweater
-perhaps, and his hands deep down in his pockets. Sometimes he felt
-that he would enjoy, yes, actually, hearing somebody flunk in one of
-his classes. Who would have thought that of little poler Stacy?
-
-You see the boy was almost hysterical with this morbid homesickness.
-He was brim full of it, and a very slight jar would have been enough
-to upset him and spill it all.
-
-Sometimes he realized that he was making a fool of himself and then he
-used to take himself in hand for being so childish. But he had always
-had these little boyish ways of thinking about the people and things
-around him. He remembered how it was at college; when he first came as
-a freshman his poor little brain was nearly worn out with wondering
-and imagining, and when he fell to thinking of those days long ago, it
-seemed impossible to him that he was a grown man now and teaching in
-an academy. But it was true, and the framed diploma hung in his room.
-And, what was more to the point, he was making money. He had felt
-encouraged when he received his first earnings.
-
-On a Saturday evening he had called around at the treasurer's office
-and received his money, carefully counted and put in an envelope with
-a blue lining. The treasurer was an old man with a hard face, and when
-the little tutor came in he did not say "How do you do," or anything,
-but simply turned toward the safe and took out the money, keeping the
-pen in his teeth as he did so, and only taking it out to ask, as he
-looked up at the little tutor, "That is right," in an exact tone, "is
-it not?"
-
-He hated this proceeding, and hoped that next time there would not be
-the right amount, so that he might have a cheque. But he felt
-light-hearted when he carried the money to his room and wrote his
-letter home and enclosed a certain share of his profits. Prospects
-seemed brighter and his hopes ran high, and his dreams ran away out
-into the future when all his drudgery would be over and he would be
-recognized as a great man, an authority on--but somehow it was hard to
-hold those old aspirations that had seemed so realizable about
-commencement time, when he was an honor man. This cold western climate
-and these common-sense practical New Englanders seemed to have a
-chilling effect upon his ambitions, especially as his self-confidence
-was never very firmly rooted, for he was not, strangely enough for a
-young man, very much of a believer in himself, and his conceit was not
-spontaneous, but was of the bolstered-up kind, so that when he halted
-in his castle-building he was in a very dangerous position, for, if
-you take a young man's conceit away from him, is he _not_ in a very
-dangerous position indeed?
-
-He was also, he told himself, learning this life lesson: that to win
-what men call success in this world required something that he was
-afraid he did not possess: he did not know exactly what to call it.
-When he was in college he used to comfort himself with saying: "Never
-mind, you may not amount to much here, but when you get out in the
-world individual worth will not be handicapped by modesty." But he was
-beginning to despair of this. It would do well enough in books, but it
-took what they call _bluff_ to get along with men, even if you want to
-do them good, and this, he knew very well, he did not, and never
-could, possess. And when he followed this line of thought, he used to
-sigh and come to the conclusion that what the world called success was
-not worth the struggle when one had to use such manoeuvring to win
-it. But he reminded himself that he must not allow himself to sink
-into such pessimism, as in his case those at home had a claim upon
-him.
-
-It was not at all characteristic of the "little Stacy" of college days
-to become so despondent, for he was of a hopeful, trusting
-disposition, and it was all because he had no friend to talk to, no
-kindred spirit for his confiding nature, or any other kind for that
-matter.
-
-His discouragement took the form of indignation in the end, but not
-before he had several times taken hope and smiled in his old trustful
-way, only to find that it was a blind lead.
-
-For instance when that young Wheaton in his rhetoric class appeared to
-be striking up a friendship with him, and even walked through the
-campus several times with him, the chances of having a friend had
-seemed fair and he began to think that at last he was being
-appreciated by one fellow, and a nice fellow too. But after young
-Wheaton had obtained an extension of time on the essay he was to write
-his manifestations of friendliness suddenly ceased. And the little
-tutor wondered how he had offended his pupil.
-
-Then there was the time he was invited to a certain annual reception
-that is always given. The little tutor knew that he was asked only by
-reason of his position, but he remembered accepting with a good deal
-of pleasure, and the anticipation of his _entrée_ into the society of
-the town was a matter of no small excitement to him: a good deal
-depended on it, he had told himself. He meditated considerably over
-the manner of conducting himself in his first appearance in society as
-an instructor: what was becoming to a tutor, and just how dignified he
-ought to appear, and he even found himself practising remarks in his
-room and examining in the glass the expression of his face and all
-those old failings of his self-conscious nature of which he was so
-ashamed. He remembered how excited he was as he rang the door-bell,
-and how awkwardly he bowed when he had come down-stairs, and how
-little the people restrained their curiosity in examining him. He did
-not mingle with the younger people any more than he could help, for he
-always hated young ladies, but stayed with a group of women who were
-talking about Emerson.
-
-These ladies were members of a literary club, which thought itself
-very literary and tried to be Bostonian; and no doubt it was. Stacy
-had some very good ideas, and would have been willing to express them,
-and could have quoted readily from an essay he had once written, but
-somehow they did not seem to be expecting anything from him except to
-smile and say, "Yes, certainly," now and then, as those two young
-assistants were doing, and so he tried to pick up a low-toned
-conversation with one of them on the edge of the circle. But they made
-themselves so obnoxious by their air of superiority that he boldly
-made some allusion to the athletic insignificance on the part of their
-college in comparison with his own. One of them immediately made some
-answer which brought in something about Yale (at which the other
-laughed loudly), and then drew up his brow and looked complacent, as
-if he had made a splendid shot. The poor little tutor turned on his
-heel furious, and felt a strange desire to swear, something that he
-had never done in all his innocent life.
-
-He came to the conclusion that the fault of this whole matter lay not
-in himself, but in them. This is what he conceived to be the reason:
-Nearly everyone in the little city, students, faculty and townspeople,
-were New Englanders by blood or birth. That part of the country, like
-other sections of the West, happened to have been settled entirely by
-New Englanders. Perhaps they were not all of the best sort of New
-England extraction either. At any rate no one knew anything but New
-England ways of doing things and looking at things, and to the little
-tutor, whose environments had not been such as to cause him to bow
-down and worship the Pilgrim fathers, or to think that the sun rose
-and set on Plymouth Rock, all this was at first a matter of surprise,
-then of wonder, and finally of hate.
-
-Every day in chapel the President spoke in his cold tones of character
-moulding, and held up before his hearers Puritan models. On Sundays
-the little tutor went to the principal church of the place, and a kind
-of essay that seemed to him nothing but washed-out New Englandism was
-thrown out to him. The text-books were all those of New England
-writers; all the manners and customs about the college were copied
-after New England colleges; the very compositions that he had to
-correct contained allusions to the Pilgrim Fathers and sturdy New
-England character and noble Puritan traits until the little tutor
-began to wish that there never had been a Plymouth Rock. He wondered
-how everyone else seemed to stand it so well. But they had been
-brought up on it and never knew anything different, and could not
-conceive of any one's not thinking as they did and as their fathers
-did and as their great-grandfathers had done, and pitied (only Stacy
-doubted if they could pity) any family that did not have a piece of
-the Mayflower to worship.
-
-The most aggravating feature of it, to the little tutor, was that they
-were so very self-satisfied about it all, never dreaming that there
-could be anyone so barbarous as not to envy their New England blood,
-and it was this attitude that used to make the little tutor indignant
-and cause him to wish he could be sarcastic, as one of his professors
-used to be: how he would pitch into them! But the worst of it was that
-he realized his diminutiveness and his boyishness; so he felt helpless
-and baffled, and he had to submit to the cold indifference and haughty
-air of superiority worn by those two young assistants not much older
-than himself, who graduated from such a miserable little unheard-of
-college. Stacy thought that if they had gone to his college they would
-have had some of the conceit taken out of them. He thought he might
-stand it all as far as he was concerned, but he felt somehow as if
-they were insulting his college in their treatment of himself, her
-representative. He blushed to think how poor a representative he was.
-
-It was just at this point in his discouragement that he had an
-opportunity which he had often longed for. At last he would have a
-chance to show them what was in him. This would be his final stroke,
-he told himself, and he staked his all upon it. He was to lead the
-prayer-meeting. These prayer-meetings were attended by the college,
-the academy, and even the professors.
-
-Like many excessively shy men, the little tutor was not abashed before
-a crowd when he appeared in some identity other than his own. At
-college he had always done well in his orations, because unconsciously
-he merged his own personality into that of an imaginary orator. So on
-this occasion he was perfectly cool; indeed, he was surprised at
-himself. The subject was, "Help one another." He had thought, in
-preparing it, that it was a singular coincidence, his having that
-subject. He thought he could talk to them from his heart on such a
-subject. And he did.
-
-They all listened intently, and he thought they must be surprised to
-see how thoughtful he was, and how earnest, and what a splendid
-speaker he was. When he finished, he knew that he had done well.
-
-He felt almost joyful when he returned to his room. He dreamed that
-night that certain men came up to him as he was walking alone, and
-tried to become intimate with him, as he had seen it done at college
-with fellows who had suddenly become prominent.
-
-The next morning he was joined on the way to the campus by the
-principal of the academy. Stacy thought he was going to compliment him
-upon his admirable talk. But he was mistaken. He even hinted about it
-indirectly, though ashamed of himself for so doing; but this had no
-effect. At last, in desperation, he was going to say, "Professor
-Thorne, may I ask you whether my talk last evening met your approval,"
-but while he was trying to invent some excuse for such a question they
-reached the academy building.
-
-As he took his seat on the platform waiting for morning prayers to
-begin (the academy had prayers as well as evening chapel), he looked
-around at the preps. and studied their faces carefully.
-
-Professor Thorne that morning spoke on one aspect of
-character-moulding, namely, "Independence." He did not directly
-mention the address of the evening before, but Stacy thought he might
-just as well have, as he sat there beside the principal before the
-eyes of the whole academy without changing his gaze from the floor or
-moving a muscle, except once, when the principal made some reference
-to the sturdy New England character; then the little tutor made a
-slight involuntary gesture, but no one noticed it.
-
-That morning in the class-room the little tutor did not seem himself,
-and his pupils watched him curiously. And if the conduct and
-appearance of the little tutor was unusual that morning, what was it
-in the afternoon!
-
-At one o'clock, when nearly every one went down to get the mail, the
-little tutor was casually noticed by some of them in the post-office.
-"Anything for Horatio B. Stacy?" he asked at the window in a high
-voice. Then they noticed him excitedly tear open the one letter he had
-received and, as he ran over the contents, he said excitedly, in a
-voice loud enough to be heard, "Just in time--just," but at that point
-he seemed to notice that he was being observed. His dazed expression
-was a curious mixture of surprise and, perhaps, pleasure.
-
-Then he came in late to his recitation at three o'clock and seemed to
-be barely able to keep his attention on the work, and now and then he
-would look up and smile and stare at them in an indescribably queer
-way. And in the midst of the next recitation he suddenly arose and,
-motioning the young man that was reciting to take his seat, he said,
-in a husky voice, "Here, stop! the class will please excuse me," and
-bowing politely, even grandly, he hurried out of the room, not seeming
-to care that his pupils had not got their money's worth. The little
-tutor was not himself.
-
-At half-past seven o'clock that evening he came promptly to the
-faculty meeting and quietly took his customary seat by the door. None
-of the faculty were aware of anything unusual until after they had
-transacted the ordinary business and had decided one or two cases that
-came up, and the president had arisen, as usual, and said, in his
-clear tones, "Gentlemen of the faculty, is there further business of
-any nature to come before this meeting?" and the white-headed old
-professor as usual had turned his head sedately around to see if there
-was anything, and then settled down in his chair again with his
-disappointed look, as was his custom. At this point the little tutor
-arose.
-
-No one saw him at first, and the president was beginning to say "Then
-the meeting stands adjourned," but before he reached the last word the
-little tutor cleared his throat with a loud, forced sound, which made
-them all, young and old, turn their eyes upon him. He was smiling,
-they thought.
-
-"I think it is about time for me to speak," he said, in his high
-voice, with a little nervous tremor in it.
-
-He was vaguely conscious of this, and, also, of the light of the lamp
-reflected upon the blackboard back of the President's head. Then he
-buttoned up his little cut-away coat and began the speech he had
-practised in his room. He spoke slowly and, apparently, very coolly,
-and in a deep voice which he always assumed in delivering his
-orations.
-
-"You are probably aware, as I am, that in the wording of the letter by
-which I was engaged to serve as Professor Wilkins's assistant in your
-academy, there was no clause which specifies the length of time for
-which I was to serve in that capacity. This is the case, is it not? A
-purely temporary arrangement, so that, in case I proved
-unsatisfactory"--he tried to imitate the President's pronunciation of
-this word--"I need not be retained the entire year.
-
-"I have been here one month," he said, with impressiveness. He paused
-a moment, and then assuming a smile which he thought was like one of
-his old classmates, he concluded: "I appreciate the delicacy of your
-position, and will relieve you of the disagreeable duty--a duty from
-which you have been restrained by your very kind and thoughtful
-appreciation for my feelings--by voluntarily offering my resignation."
-
-The little tutor walked bravely over to the desk and bowing low laid a
-carefully written sheet of paper on the desk, thereby purposely
-allowing an opportunity for expression of opinion. But he had crossed
-the room and reached his place before anyone began to speak; at first
-it seemed as if nothing was going to be said on their part. Then the
-President at last made answer, speaking very deliberately, it seemed
-to Stacy:
-
-"Well, Mr. Stacy, this is very sudden; very unexpected. We are
-surprised. Believe me, Mr. Stacy, in case the performance of your
-duties had not been satisfactory, we would have advised you."
-
-The little tutor believed him.
-
-"Furthermore, your work has been entirely satisfactory, has it not,
-Professor Thorne?"
-
-"Entirely," echoed Professor Thorne, across the room.
-
-The little tutor was baffled by the tones of the President. He thought
-they belied his words. Nobody seemed to be impressed as he had
-expected.
-
-"It is my intention to leave to-morrow!" he exclaimed, excitedly,
-making an emphatic gesture with his hand.
-
-"Surely, Mr. Stacy, you are laboring under some wrong impression.
-Surely, there is some misunderstanding. You are a little excited, Mr.
-Stacy. Perhaps you are a little overworked. You had better think it
-over before you make up your mind permanently."
-
-Professor Thorne here spoke up: "Don't you think, Mr. Stacy, that it
-would be a little unwise on your own account. Pardon me, Mr. Stacy,
-but I understand your circumstances, and it would be rather late in
-the year to obtain another position now."
-
-The President was about to say something further, but as he turned he
-saw on the young man's face a look as of a weak animal at bay; and he
-stopped.
-
-"Don't you know why I'm leaving this place? I'll tell you," he
-exclaimed, excitedly; all his oratorical manner and assumed
-grandiloquence was forgotten with the rest of his speech. He almost
-screamed in his natural voice, "I'll tell you, I HATE you--all, every
-one." He swept his hand wildly around the circle, "From the oldest,
-gray-haired D.D. to those two conceited young assistants, you cold,
-intellectual, cultured, bloodless, unemotional, self-satisfied
-creatures--I HATE YOU. Of course _you_ don't care; you won't lose
-anything by my hate." He paused a moment, buttoned up his little coat
-and began again, the words pouring out of themselves: "I know I'm
-nobody; I know I'm not attractive, or cultured, but I'm a human
-being--if I'm not from New England--and I have a human heart. I have
-been here a whole month, and in that time what one of you has made a
-friendly advance?--has spoken a word of encouragement?--has even
-taken note of my existence, except as a machine paid to do a certain
-amount of work? I found that out that first day in chapel when your
-President told you all of the bargain he had made. He assured you that
-you were not cheated, as the article rented had had a good standing in
-his class. I wondered at the time he did not, in naming my good points
-like a horse, mention my college instead of saying _a good Eastern
-college_--that's what I can't stand. I could endure the treatment of
-myself, but those slurs on my college I cannot and will not stand.
-Stop! Don't get excited; don't try to explain anything. You don't want
-me to go, because you think you have a good, hard-working horse. You
-think to detain me by informing me of my poverty. That might do,
-but--but read that!" He snatched from his pocket the letter he had
-received that morning.
-
-"_Read that!_" and he started toward the desk with the letter in his
-hand. But the strain was too much for the little tutor. He fainted for
-the first time in his life.
-
- * * * * *
-
-He never found out whether they read the letter or not. Of course, he
-could have ascertained by writing out there, but he never did.
-Indeed, he did not like to think of that time now, though he did love
-to take out a certain letter with a printed head at the top and read
-the formal language which stated briefly how that, owing to the fact
-that Mr. Charles Benjamin Howard had decided, etc., "the fellowship
-in, etc., was open to Horatio B. Stacy as being, etc., and that it was
-with a great deal of pleasure"--but he knew it all by heart, because
-he had intended to repeat it once on a certain awful occasion when he
-was, he thought, temporarily insane, at least not Horatio B. Stacy.
-
-
-
-
-COLLEGE MEN
-
- "Johnnie, Johnnie, Dagnan,
- Johnnie, Johnnie, Dagnan,
- Do you want me?
- No, sir-r-ee,
- Not this afternoon, 'ternoon, 'ternoon, 'ternoon."
-
-
-That is what a crowd of noisy, lazy, slouchy-looking fellows, in a
-circle in front of Reunion were singing to a little, old, dried-up
-man, with a plaintive face and blue uniform, in the centre of it.
-
-John Dagnan, chief of college police and envoy extraordinary to the
-faculty, cast a sad reproachful glance at two of the number to whom he
-had borne many a summons to appear at one o'clock, and then relapsed
-into his characteristic melancholy silence, gazing inscrutably into
-the distance.
-
-Over by the elm in front of the _Princetonian_ Office were four
-seniors pitching pennies and looking very much in earnest over it. Up
-and down in front of the shambling old building two or three
-base-balls were flying back and forth over or against the heads of the
-loafers and passers-by. Several other groups were merely sitting on
-the steps or standing on the stone walks, talking or whistling or
-waiting for nothing.
-
-The steps in front of the entry door were so crowded that young
-Symington, following his friend Tucker, had to tread upon some of the
-loungers to get inside. But the loungers were used to that and did not
-stop their conversation. It's easier than arising.
-
-Symington would have liked to stop and watch the fellows pitching
-pennies, and hear more of the song, and see what the little policeman
-was going to do about it, but he did not say a word. He merely
-followed Tucker up to his room and wondered why he failed to notice
-it.
-
-Charlie Symington was a well-built prep. boy who had been known to
-strike out three men with the bases full. He had been invited to spend
-Sunday in Princeton by some important athletic men in order that he
-might see how much better their college was than all others in the
-world. This was because Charles was young and foolish and had shown
-signs of shifting his youthful affections and his future athletic
-brilliance to that other college where two of his intimate friends
-were going, and which had brilliance enough already.
-
-These athletic officials thought that this would be narrow-minded in
-him, and they were giving him a very good time. The way they did it
-was not by treating him as a distinguished guest or by telling him
-what a fine fellow he was, which would have turned the little boy's
-head and have made him think he could do as he pleased. They simply
-said "Come," and when he came, let him walk around with them.
-
-For they were a right conceited lot in regard to their college, and
-thought that all they had to do was put a boy on the campus, let him
-use his eyes and breathe the air and get it in his young system, and
-his good sense would do the rest. If it did not, his sense was not
-good and they did not want him, thought they.
-
-As for the young pitcher, he did not quite understand why these great
-and awful men whom he had often heard of were so kind to him, and he
-did not care. He only opened his eyes and ears and shut his mouth, and
-let his friends do whatever they wanted with him and thought it was
-very nice in them.
-
-And that is all I am going to tell of; what Symington the prep. drank
-in with his eyes and ears open and his mouth closed. Nothing will
-happen.
-
-A lame arm had laid him off his team for the usual Saturday game, so
-he had arrived in Princeton this afternoon in time to see the 'varsity
-play with a small college nine. He watched the game critically and
-closely, and passed judgment on each player--under his breath.
-
-He knew the initials, age, class, and previous history of every man on
-the team, and he could have told you just what each one did and did
-not in the seventh inning of the Yale game two years before. In regard
-to the important games previous to that he was somewhat hazy. He was
-only sure of the scores by innings, the total base hits, and the
-errors, though he hated to confess it.
-
-Tucker, the Base-ball president, had honored him to the extent of
-allowing him to sit on the bench under the canopy with the team. Here
-was a splendid opportunity of gazing upon their faces at close range.
-Once when the third baseman came in breathless from a home run, with
-perspiration running down his face, he tripped on Symington's toe and
-said to him in a loud tone, in order to be heard above the applause,
-"Pardon me, Symington," which Charlie did.
-
-After the game, which was of the subdued, half-holiday recreation
-sort, good to bring either a pipe or a girl to, without fear of
-putting either out by inattention, Tucker, the president, brought him
-up the street and through the noisy quadrangle to Reunion Hall where
-he now was ascending the stairs.
-
-Tucker opened the door and picked up a dozen or more letters from the
-floor and said, "Sit down, Charlie," and began to assort them.
-
-But he said "Sit down Charlie" in an absent-minded tone, and Charlie
-knew that, and so he looked about the room instead. He thought this
-was the kind of a room a college man ought to have. He gazed at
-everything in it from the oar of the last Princeton crew (which must
-have rowed in triremes--there are two hundred and nine of those oars)
-to the small photograph of a girl's face in a dainty little figured
-blue silk frame, all alone over Tucker's desk. That was the first
-thing he had discovered of which he could not approve. It grieved him
-to be obliged to think that of Tucker. He seemed such a fine fellow,
-too.
-
-Just then Mercer, the treasurer, came in with his rattling tin-box,
-and talked business with Tucker, who nodded his head and kept on
-opening and glancing through letters.
-
-Symington tried not to listen, but he couldn't help hearing, so he got
-up again and went to the window. A great lot of racket was going on in
-the quadrangle below. Somebody had thrown some water out of a window
-at somebody else, and now they were trying to throw stones back
-without breaking glass, which was hard to do. Everyone was shouting or
-yelling, or both, and it was echoing from Old North and College
-Offices. This is called Horse.
-
-It interrupted Tucker so that he had to raise his voice and repeat
-several times what he said to Mercer. Finally the voices became louder
-than he liked. Stepping across the room in a matter-of-fact way with
-an open letter in his other hand, he threw down the window from the
-top, with a shrill squeak, and said, in a casual tone, "Ah, I'm afraid
-you'll have to be just a little bit more quiet down there. You're
-getting a trifle too noisy. There, that's better," and went on with
-his sentence to Mercer, who answered, "That's so. Shall I wire him
-about it?" The racket had suddenly subsided.
-
-Symington the prep. sat down and looked at Tucker. But the senior
-changed his expression no more than when he knocked the ashes out of
-his pipe. Charles asked no questions because he was not that kind of a
-prep., but he arose, went to the window again and looked at the
-horse-players. Then he looked at Tucker once more. Most of them were
-bigger than Tucker.
-
-They acted as if nothing unusual had taken place. They were laughing
-now at something else, only it was quiet laughter. They were
-under-classmen.
-
-The two athletic officers were busy now, the president talking very
-rapidly and seriously, and the treasurer listening intently.
-Symington, the prep., gazed out of the window as only preps. can gaze.
-He found it interesting enough.
-
-It was that hour of the day when the undergraduate leaves whatever has
-been occupying his attention, and thrusts his hands deep into his
-pockets, and heads for the spot in town where he feels like going
-three times every day. There were dozens of them in sight doing it
-now.
-
-The prep. thought it odd, the way some of them stood still out in the
-middle of the campus, and with their eyes turned toward an upper story
-of one of the buildings yelled, "Hello-o, Sam, going down to grub?" or
-beseechingly, "Please shake it up," or commandingly, "Get a move up
-there!" He liked it though.
-
-He could hear footsteps rumbling down the entry stairs, then the door
-slam, and then the man himself would emerge in sight. He saw them
-coming out of North, too, and from West, and he could make out others,
-way over by East College. Many of them headed toward Nassau Street.
-Some set out in the direction of the Chapel. Others turned toward the
-Gymnasium. Nearly all of them whistled or made a noise of some sort as
-they went along.
-
-One fellow, a tremendous man, was stalking by with his head thrown
-back, singing at the top of his voice. But the funny part of it to
-Symington was that the big fellow's face seemed utterly unconscious of
-whether any one was around to see him or not. He was all alone, and he
-seemed to be having a quiet, comfortable time of it.
-
-When the clock tolled six Tucker arose and said, "Now we'll go and get
-some dinner, Charlie--Pat, Symington and I dine at the Athletic Club
-this evening. We'll see you later." Pat was Mercer's right name.
-
-Symington was glad to hear that he was to dine at the Athletic Club
-this evening. He had read all about this affair, and had seen
-pictures of it in _Harper's Weekly_. But he listened attentively to
-all Tucker had to say on the way down.
-
-His friend opened the heavy oaken door with a small flat key,
-explaining that it was necessary to keep the doors locked because the
-mob would otherwise make themselves at home in there. "You see,
-Charlie," he said, "although this is the training-quarters it is a
-private club, and not a public affair like the field-house we were in
-this afternoon. But the membership is open to every one for
-competition. When you come to college, if you make the team, you will
-be a member as long as you are training with it. If you become a
-captain or get any of the Athletic offices you'll be a life member."
-
-But Symington the prep. was not listening to that. When the door
-opened he caught a glimpse of a big brick fireplace with tiling over
-it, on which was inscribed "Oranje Boven," and higher up were
-footballs hung in clusters with scores painted upon them, and all
-about the wainscoted walls of the hallway were baseball and football
-and lacrosse championship banners with gilt lettering. That's what he
-was paying attention to.
-
-"Yes, leave your cap there, any place. Now I want to see what you're
-good for in this line. We'll go over the house afterward." Tucker led
-the way toward the sound of knives and forks.
-
-Now it should be understood that Symington, the head man of the
-school, was not afraid of anything on earth, and if he were dining at
-Prospect with the President of the University, it would not have
-mattered. But to walk straight into a room and be introduced to the
-captain of the team was a little too much. It took his appetite away
-at first, and he thought he could eat none of that famous training
-food of which he had heard. However, the shock soon passed.
-
-He was presented to all the members of the nine, and to the subs and
-to the trainer, and also to two professional pitchers from the
-Brooklyn League team, who were down to coach the players, and who were
-just now eating with their knives a huge meal at a little side-table.
-
-Symington was given a seat next to Jack, the trainer, who was cordial
-and kind to him, and said, "Oh, me boy, you must eat more than that."
-
-The meal seemed to be a very business-like affair. The men were brown
-from their exercise in the sun, and ruddy and glowing from their
-recent rub down, and hungry from both causes, and they devoured great
-sections of rare beef as though they knew it was their duty to get
-strong for Old Nassau.
-
-The conversation was quite shoppy. When he had finished, the captain
-pushed back his chair from the table and said, "Fellows, you played a
-pretty good game to-day. But we've got to brace up in team work. When
-a man's on a base we must simply push him the rest of the way around."
-
-As soon as dessert was finished, Tucker said, "I want to smoke. Let's
-start up for the singing, Charlie."
-
-Symington would have liked to explore the rest of the club-house,
-though of course he did not say so. He did not even ask what the
-singing meant. But as they arose to leave the table he did ask a
-question about one of the portraits of the ancient and modern athletic
-heroes which line the walls.
-
-"Yes, Charlie," said Tucker, "that's he."
-
-"I remember just how he looked when he made that long, low drive, that
-time, in the ninth inning," Symington said, solemnly.
-
-"Yes," said Tucker, briefly, "a great many of us will always remember
-his long, low drives. Here is your cap."
-
-This was in reference to a large portrait at the end of the room. The
-frame had a deep black border.
-
-Tucker and his friend, the other fellow, the University treasurer,
-whose name the prep. had forgotten, waited until entirely out of the
-house before lighting their pipes.
-
-Two or three of the team joined Tucker and Symington and the
-University treasurer. The prep. felt that one of them was coming up
-beside him. He waited a moment and then glanced out of the corner of
-his eye. He caught his breath, but did not fall down. It was the
-captain of the 'varsity nine.
-
-It's a very fine thing to be head man of your school and pitcher on
-your team, but oh, if the school could see him now!
-
-"How do you like our club?" asked the captain in a voice something
-like other men's.
-
-"I like the club," said Symington.
-
-"Yes, we think it's a pretty comfortable place. Come down to-morrow
-and we'll show you the Trophy-room and all." Then he began to question
-him about his team at school.
-
-To Symington's surprise and delight the captain seemed to know the
-score of all the important games they had played and how many--or how
-few--base hits had been gained in each one off him, Charles Symington.
-And he can tell you to this day every word of the conversation and at
-what point of the walk it was when the captain said, "Well, you are
-pitching pretty good ball this year. This is McCosh walk. Look at
-those trees."
-
-"Yes," said Symington.
-
-The soft evening light was sifting down through the interlacing
-branches, making a glow to dream about, which Symington did not
-notice. He had no time to waste at present.
-
-They passed between Chapel and Murray Hall and across back of West
-toward North. Just as they reached Old Chapel strange notes of music
-broke in on the prep.'s ears. At first he could not make up his mind
-whether it was vocal or instrumental, or whether it was real at all,
-in fact, or part of a dream like everything else perhaps. The seniors
-were singing, and from that part of the campus it echoes oddly, as you
-doubtless know.
-
-When they turned the corner and were on the front campus a wonderful
-sight met the prep.'s eyes. On the steps of Old North, and spilling
-over upon the stone walks in front and filling up the window casements
-on either side, was the senior class in duck trousers and careless
-attitudes with the dark green of many class-ivies for a background and
-the mellow brown wall of the ancient pile showing through in places.
-Most of the fellows had an arm about one or two others.
-
-One of the number was standing up in front beating time with a folded
-_Princetonian_. They were singing a dear old song called "Annie Lyle."
-Their voices came rich and sweet in the twilight air.
-
-Under the wide elms were the rest of the college. Also the poor
-post-graduates and some of the faculty's families and the little
-muckers, and even a few seminary students from over the way. But only
-the undergraduates seemed becoming to the scene. The others rather
-spoiled the effect.
-
-Some of the fellows were sprawled out flat on their backs looking up
-through the tree-tops at the fading blue. Some rested their heads on
-each other and got all mixed up so that no one could tell which were
-his own legs. Others were strolling about or looking at the strangers
-who came to spend Sunday or to see the game. A few were passing
-tennis-balls and being cursed by the rest. All of them wore négligé
-clothes or worse.
-
-The captain said he did not feel like singing and led Symington across
-in front of the seniors and made him sit down beside him on the grass.
-This was in the eyes of the whole University.
-
-Symington was quite near the men on the steps. He looked them over
-and tried to catch the joke they were all laughing at now the song was
-finished. He thought it would be a right fine thing to sit up there
-and sing to a college. And he made up his mind that if he ever did it
-he would climb up on top of one of the lion's heads like that little
-short fellow with the long pipe.
-
-After singing "Rumski Ho" in long, measured cadence, and other good
-old things and several new ones, some one on the steps began shouting,
-"Brown! Brown!" Several voices said, in concert, "We _must_ have
-Brown." Out in the crowd they began crying, "Right! Brown. We want
-Brown! We _must_ have Brown!"
-
-Three seniors lay hold of one senior and lifted him to his feet.
-Symington could hear him saying, "Don't, don't. I'm a chestnut. They
-won't listen to me any more. Please don't make a fool of me, fellows."
-But he was made to stand out in front and sing a solo.
-
-While this was going on the rest of the college jumped up from their
-places and pressed up into a close semicircle about the steps.
-Symington and the captain had to arise to keep from being trampled on.
-
-When Brown finished his solo he was applauded so much that he had to
-sing another, and Symington made up his mind that next to being the
-captain he would most like to be Brown.
-
-Then the crowd called for "Timber," and a man got up who had the
-queerest face Symington ever saw. He looked as if he were trying with
-all his might to look serious and would never succeed. Everyone began
-to laugh the moment Timberly stood up, especially his own classmates.
-And when he began to sing his comic ballad they laughed still more.
-
-When he finished, the audience clapped their hands and yelled. A crowd
-of juniors gave the college cheer and ended with the words "Timberly's
-Solo." In some respects Symington liked Timberly more than Brown.
-
-When Timberly at last, looking sad, sat down, Symington heard several
-voices saying "Everybody up." Those on the ground arose, and those in
-the windows jumped down. Symington got up too, though he did not know
-why, and took off his cap when he saw the captain do it.
-
-It was late twilight. The campus was becoming dusky. The faces were
-dim. The ball-throwing had ceased, and the little muckers had left.
-The elms were sighing softly overhead in a patriarchal sort of way.
-Symington thought everyone seemed more quiet and solemn than they
-were before. Perhaps he only imagined it.
-
-Then, with all the seniors on their feet, with their heads uncovered,
-the leader waved his white baton, and over one hundred voices sang
-"Tune every heart and every voice, Bid every care withdraw," and the
-rest of the college hymn.
-
-Many of the audience joined in, and nobody thought it fresh in them;
-and Symington would have liked to join in too, only he did not know
-how. He felt very queer for some reason, and forgot who was standing
-beside him for a moment. The poetry of the scene was getting into him.
-He didn't know that, of course, but he had a vague feeling that this
-was living, and that it was good for him to be there.
-
-When the hymn was finished the class cheered for itself and for the
-college, and for itself again; and the senior singing was over.
-
-From all over the front campus there suddenly broke out in many loud
-discordant keys, "Hello, Billy Minot" and "Hello, Jimmy Linton" and
-"hello" Johnnys and Harrys and Reddys and Dicks, and Drunks, and
-Deans, and Fathers, and Mables and horses and dogs and houses and
-others. As each found the man he wanted, an arm or two was thrown
-about a neck or two, and they started off for some other part of the
-campus or town.
-
-The captain had also helloed for someone. Symington was left alone for
-a moment. But he was not exactly alone. He listened to the scraps of
-talk as the fellows moved past. "Pretty good singing this evening....
-Get to work now.... At Dohm's.... I told him to come up.... New York
-to get advertisements.... The Trigonometry.... Trials for the Gun
-Club.... _Princetonian_ Subscriptions now.... The mandolin to some
-girls that came to see the game with him.... You damn sour ball." Some
-of them were humming the last notes of the song. Others were saying
-nothing.
-
-A loud clear voice beside him called "Hello, Charlie Symington." It
-was Tucker looking for him in the dusk, and he called him just as they
-called to college men. Symington was to meet the captain again later
-on. Tucker put his arm about Charlie's shoulders as they stepped along
-toward Reunion. Perhaps he did it unconsciously.
-
-"You can amuse yourself with these," said Tucker, tossing into
-Charlie's lap a copy of the _Bric-a-Brac_, which he had read long ago
-at school, and a lot of photographs. "And if you want a nap," he
-added "just read that." He threw across the room the last number of
-the _Nassau Lit_. That's a very old joke.
-
-Tucker then turned to his desk and got to work over something.
-Symington did not know what it was, and of course did not ask. But it
-was not fifteen minutes before "Hello-o, Tommy Tucker" came in a loud
-voice from the quad, below. Tucker frowned and did not look up.
-
-Then it came again, with a sharper accent on the second syllable,
-"Hell_oo_, Tommy Tucker."
-
-"Hello," Tucker replied, shortly.
-
-"Are you up there?"
-
-"No, I'm down at the 'varsity grounds running around the track."
-
-"You busy?"
-
-"Yes, Ted, I am. Don't come up."
-
-"All right." Then a whistled tune began, and the shuffling of a pair
-of feet along the walk. Gradually they faded and mingled with other
-whistling and feet scraping.
-
-While Symington was thinking this over he heard another voice calling
-for someone else, and when a muffled response came back, the clear,
-outside voice said, "Stick your head out!" He heard a window lowered
-and the inside voice say "Well?"
-
-"Stick it in again."
-
-The window slammed and the man below went on down to Dohm's, whistling
-softly to himself.
-
-Symington, the prep., thought that was very funny and laughed aloud,
-and hoped he did not disturb his host by so doing.
-
-Presently someone else yelled for Tucker, and when he replied, "Yes,
-of course, I'm busy," the man below called back, "Too bad," and the
-entry stairs began to clatter. In a moment a broad smile and a pair of
-clean duck trousers burst into the room.
-
-"Timberly," said Tucker, smiling in spite of himself, "I thought I
-told you not to come up here this evening."
-
-"I believe you did. That's so." Timberly was trying to look serious.
-Then brightening up at the sight of Symington as if remembering
-something. "But you see," he said, "I wanted to meet the pitcher."
-Tucker grinned and introduced them.
-
-Timberly shook Symington's hand vigorously and said, "Wasn't that a
-smooth song I sang on the steps--hey? I'm a good one, only none of 'em
-appreciate me. Oh, yes, I nearly forgot--I'm up here on business. I'm
-up here on business, Tommy Tucker," he repeated, and daintily kicked
-off Tucker's cap and disappeared into one of the bedrooms. Tucker kept
-on working. Symington wondered what Timberly was doing.
-
-It was nearly half-past eight now, and other fellows began dropping
-in. Some helloed first and some came unannounced. Tucker looked up to
-see who they were. Sometimes he said "Hello" and sometimes he did not.
-Some of them took off their caps. Others did not. Tucker left it to
-the first ones to introduce Symington to the later ones.
-
-After half an hour's absence Timberly emerged from the room finishing
-a sentence he had begun before he opened the door. "And Tommy, you
-must do the rest. You can tie them so nicely too."
-
-"Tommy, look," said the man with the banjo on the sofa.
-
-Timberly was standing up straight, nicely incased in evening clothes
-and holding two ends of a white tie in his hands. He looked
-well-groomed and seemed like a different man now. Perhaps he was.
-
-"What are you doing?" said Tucker, in a stern voice.
-
-"I've got to do it. It's two years now, and it's not good form to let
-a dinner call go more than two years in Princeton. Here, Tommy, fix
-this."
-
-"Do it yourself."
-
-"These were great friends of my brother's, and he made me promise on
-the Family Bible, if we have one. Here, tie this. Great Scott, I've
-done all the rest. They are your own clothes. You ought to at least be
-willing to fix the tie."
-
-Tucker put his pen between his teeth and tied the knot with Timberly
-kneeling at his feet like a patient child having his face washed.
-Tucker was one of the three men in college who could make a decent job
-of a tie on another man's neck without standing behind him. The others
-looked on in silence. Timberly looked up and winked at the prep.
-
-As a rule Symington did not like people to wink at him, as though he
-were a boy, but this was a most peculiar wink. He not only liked it
-but nearly snorted out with laughter, which would have been a very
-kiddish thing to do.
-
-Timberly jumped up. "You're a pretty nice fellow, Tommy Tucker, even
-though you are arrogant," he said, and leaned over and rubbed his chin
-affectionately across Tucker's nose, then grabbed his cap and started
-for the door.
-
-"By the way Timber," said Tucker. "I want you to return those clothes
-some time. Do you hear? I may go out of town next week."
-
-"That sounds reasonable," replied Timberly, reflectively rattling the
-knob as he glanced about the room at the others.
-
-"And I don't want to chase all over the campus for 'em. Do you hear?"
-
-"Now, Tommy Tucker, you talk as if I were accustomed to keeping things
-I borrow. What are you fellows laughing at? Besides, you know very
-well, T. Tucker, that even if I should happen to forget to return your
-suit, all you would have to do would be to wire down home for
-mine--or, no, ask me and I'd wire down myself and save you the
-trouble." He banged the door.
-
-"Now do you suppose," laughed the one with the cigar on the divan as
-Timberly's feet in Tucker's patent leathers went pattering down the
-stairs, "that Timber thought he was in earnest in that last brilliant
-remark of his, or was it meant for horse." You could seldom tell with
-Timberly.
-
-"I don't believe he knew himself," said the man with his feet on the
-arms of Symington's chair. "He's on one of his streaks to-day. I saw
-the symptoms this morning in Ethics. And when he's that way he's as
-good as crazy."
-
-"Right," said the one with the banjo. "He don't know what he's saying
-any more than he knows that he has a cap on his head with a dress
-suit. If he were in his right mind he would not go out calling."
-
-"He'll either make a fool of himself this evening wherever he goes, or
-else he'll make one of those great tears of his."
-
-But Symington the prep. thought Timberly was about the best fun in the
-world.
-
-Some of the fellows left and others came in. Symington thought some of
-them behaved oddly. One man seemed very sour and came in scowling and
-sat down without saying hello to anybody. He put his feet on the table
-and pulled his cap down over his eyes. As soon as he finished his pipe
-and had emptied the ashes on the carpet to keep out the moths he arose
-and stretched himself and went away again. He had not said a word. And
-after he had left no one said anything about it.
-
-That happened while the crowd was thickest. When there were only a few
-fellows in the room some one generally remembered to introduce the
-incomers to Symington. He rather liked the way they treated him. They
-did not, as a rule, patronize him because of his being a prep. And
-they did not take pains to make him feel at ease, which would have
-rattled him. They treated him more as if he were one of them, and
-talked to him, if they felt like it, and let him look after himself,
-if they did not. At least that is the way it seemed to Charlie. And
-they called him Charlie or Symington, without any Mister, which would
-have made him feel ridiculous.
-
-And all this time Tucker at his desk kept on working and only looked
-up occasionally to say, "How are you, Willie, there's the tobacco,
-come in." The only time he arose from his seat was once when Jack the
-trainer came in, and looking at the crowd said, "Mister Tucker, can I
-speak with ye a moment." The busy man said "Certainly" and led the way
-into his bedroom and closed the door with a bang, and came out again
-in a few minutes saying, "All right Jack, I appreciate your position.
-I'll see to it. Good-night," and sat down to work again.
-
-At a little before eleven the prep. began to feel the force of
-training habits. He was gritting his teeth hard to keep from yawning.
-Tucker, who had not looked up for nearly an hour, whisked his papers
-and things to one side, slammed two drawers, turned a lock, and
-suddenly jumped up from his chair. He ran across the room with a yell
-which startled the prep. and made the chandelier ring. Then he threw
-himself upon two fellows on the divan and began calling them names.
-His teeth were set and his face so fierce that the prep. found it
-difficult to keep from believing him angry. And then the two on the
-divan arose in their might and cast him upon the floor, exclaiming,
-victoriously, "There, be Gosh." Tucker was through his work for the
-week and was feeling glad about it. That was his way of expressing it.
-
-"Now, Charlie," he said in a loud, careless manner, "we go out and
-have some fun now. Here's a cap. Don't wear that ugly stiff hat any
-more. See?"
-
-Symington had no idea where he was going, but he arose and said
-good-by to the three others in the room. They did not seem to feel
-badly in the least over their rude treatment on the part of their
-host. One of them, sitting on a table with one foot on a chair and the
-other on the floor, was reading a book of verses and did not look up
-when Tucker said, "So long." The other two, who had been talking about
-the baseball prospects and including Symington in their conversation,
-remained flat on their backs talking about the baseball prospects
-without Symington.
-
-It was a beautiful evening. In other words it was spring term and the
-night was clear. There were still groups of fellows seated on the
-doorsteps or stretched out under the trees. The gleam of their
-flannels could be seen in the dark. They were up in the balconies
-also. One of them knocked the ashes from his pipe and Symington saw
-the sparks float down. He heard a low laugh come from one of the wide
-open windows. Up from Witherspoon came the tinkle of mandolin music.
-They were playing to some visiting girls on those broad balconies in
-front.
-
-"This is West," said Tucker; "Jack Stehman lives in that room up there
-and Harry Lawrence in the one below----"
-
-"Oh, Stehman the tackle?" asked the prep.
-
-"Yes. Have you met him?"
-
-"No."
-
-"You will to-night."
-
-The prep.'s heart gave a bound. He was to meet Stehman.
-
-They passed down by Clio Hall and dingy Edwards and turned toward a
-long gray building a little to the left.
-
-"This is Dod Hall," Tucker said, and opened one of the big doors.
-
-They went up two or three flights of stairs and turned down the hall,
-and Tucker kicked a door at the end of it. Something clicked and the
-door opened of itself. Four or five voices shouted, "Come in."
-
-Mingled bits of conversation and tobacco smoke and the odor of
-lemon-peel met them in the little hall-way as they entered it. But
-Symington the prep. looked behind the door and made up his mind that
-his door would have an electric apparatus like that when he came to
-college.
-
-A fellow stuck his head out of one of the bedroom doors and pointing
-across the hall-way to the main room with a long, bright deer-knife,
-said, "Come in, Tom, I'll be there in a moment." He rubbed
-perspiration from his brow with the back of the hand which held a
-lemon and disappeared into the bedroom.
-
-"Yea-a-a!" cried several voices as Tucker pushed back the portière and
-stood in the door-way. "Come in, Tommy," they said. "Come in,
-Symington," said one of the fellows that knew the prep.
-
-"Fellows, this is my friend Symington, the prep.'" said Tucker;
-"Symington, this is de gang." Tucker tossed his cap and Symington's
-gracefully into the scrap-basket and pushed Charlie into a seat on the
-sofa. A fellow with spectacles began asking him what he thought of
-the afternoon's game. The prep. did not know the man's name, but that
-did not matter.
-
-There were about a dozen fellows scattered about the room, but the
-thing that attracted Symington's attention was in the centre of it.
-
-Two square-topped desks had been placed end to end. On these lay a
-table-cloth, or rather some sheets, and on them was stacked a pile of
-things good to look at and better to eat. The only reason the food did
-not immediately become part of the dozen fellows was because they were
-waiting with watering mouths for something to wash it down with. And
-this was being prepared as rapidly as Randolph and Ashley in the
-bedroom could do it. Perhaps they were trying to do it too rapidly,
-for Symington heard a voice exclaim, "Aw, look out, you ass, you're
-spilling it all over my bed."
-
-While they were waiting, Dougal Davis and Reddy Armstrong and Harry
-Lawrence and Jim Linton and others came in. When the lounge,
-window-seat, chairs, tables, and coal-scuttle became crowded, the
-new-comers sat on the floor.
-
-Presently the introductory strains of Mendelssohn's "Wedding March"
-came from the bedroom, followed by Randy and Dad Ashley and two
-assistants bearing aloft two basins, which seemed to be heavy. They
-strode in, swinging their feet far out in front in a stagey manner to
-the tune of the "Wedding March" which they shouted with their heads
-thrown back.
-
-Hunter Ramsay jumped up and marched behind them. The rest thought this
-a good idea and did likewise, and all sang loud and stamped hard and
-made the poler growl in the room below, which did no good. Then after
-marching twice around the table they carefully set the bowls down at
-either end of it with the ice tinkling against the sides. One of the
-bowl-bearers remarked, "Maybe you don't think those things are heavy."
-
-"Now then!" said Stehman the tackle, approaching the table. "Ah!" said
-Symington's friend Tucker. The others may have said things also. If
-they did not they looked them.
-
-No one waited to be asked. Everyone was supposed to know without being
-told what was the object of white breasts of cold chicken with
-russet-brown skin, and rich Virginia ham with spices sticking in the
-golden-brown outside fat, and little, thin, home-made sandwiches and
-olives and jellies, Virginia jellies, you know, and beaten biscuit and
-chocolate cake and fruit cake, or black cake, as they call it in the
-South. As a matter of fact they all did seem to know, and this
-included Symington, who held his own with the others very well for a
-little prep. boy in training. He had forgotten to be sleepy now.
-
-Thus began one of the greatest evenings in the life of Charlie
-Symington, and it lasted until two o'clock. It was an old-fashioned
-spread. There was no caterer with a gas-stove in the bedroom, or a
-table set with a bank of flowers down the centre, or properly attired
-waiters opening wine behind the chairs. Randolph's mother had sent up
-a lot of deliciously cooked stuff from the old place in Virginia.
-Randolph had said to some of the fellows, "I've got a box of grub. Can
-you come 'round this evening?" And by the looks of things most of them
-had found that they could as well as not.
-
-Symington had the best time of them all, and, besides, he learned
-much. He noticed that quite as many fellows took lemonade as drank
-punch, and this was a matter of surprise to the prep. For his ideas of
-college men were largely drawn from would-be sportive young freshmen
-that drove through prep. school towns waving beer-bottles overhead and
-beating their horses into a gallop.
-
-Nobody got drunk. Everyone became livelier and brighter and better,
-but that is the object of such gatherings, and those who confined
-their attentions to the lemonade end of the table were as noisy as the
-others. No one was urged to take the red fluid rather than the yellow.
-In fact no one observed which fellows visited which punch-bowl. No one
-but Symington. And he had been under the impression that at college a
-fellow's jaws were pried open with a baseball bat and rum was poured
-down his throat, while three other men held his legs and arms.
-
-The room had now become beautifully hazy with smoke. Some of the
-fellows tipped their chairs back and put their feet up. The
-window-seat was full to overflowing. One man rested his head on
-another fellow's shoulder and asked him to muss his hair. The legs of
-the one having his hair mussed stretched out over the legs of two
-other fellows and intertwined with those of a third. Two men were
-sitting beside the oranges on the table. Some were on the floor with
-their backs against the wall. All had full stomachs and light jovial
-spirits. Symington was watching Dougal Davis blow rings.
-
-Harry Lawrence started up "The Orange and the Black." They sang all
-the stanzas. Then they sang more songs, old songs which are still
-popular and new songs which were then popular and are now quite
-forgotten, probably. Everyone sang, whether he knew how or not.
-Symington sang too. The one he liked the best was a funny song
-beginning, "Oh, to-day is the day that he comes from the city." They
-sang that one over and over again. Then they sang it once more. They
-were all having a good time.
-
-After a while the room became quiet and someone turned down the lights
-and they told ghost stories, which frightened the prep.
-
-They wound up the evening by trooping downstairs in the dark, for the
-lights were turned out long ago, and marching up to the front campus,
-singing as they went. And there they danced about the cannon and sang
-and whooped and yelled until Bill Leggett came over with his lantern
-and said, in his gruff voice and good-natured manner, "Boys, it's
-nearly Sunday morning."
-
-"All right, Bill," they answered. Then all said good-night and went to
-bed.
-
-Tucker had a roommate some place, but Symington had his bedroom that
-night.
-
-"If you want anything, just yell for me, Charlie. My room is right
-next, you know. Goodnight." Tucker was half undressed.
-
-"I sha'n't want anything. Wait a minute, Tucker, please. I'm not sure
-about something, and it bothers me."
-
-"Well?"
-
-"Princeton won the football championship in '78, didn't we?"
-
-"Say that again."
-
-"Didn't we win in '78?"
-
-"Yes, Charlie, we did."
-
-Symington thought his friend Tucker was smiling at his ignorance. But
-that wasn't it.
-
-
-
-
-THE MAN THAT LED THE CLASS
-
-
-The Latin salutatory was finished. Dougal Davis bowed and took his
-seat and the applause began.
-
-He had done well and he knew it, but he did not stop to dwell upon
-that now. There would be plenty of time to feel pleased with himself
-later on. At present his chief sensation was of jubilant relief at
-telling himself that the thing was over with at last.
-
-Not many of his audience had understood much of what he had been
-saying, but that did not matter. The fellows smiled at the right time
-when he said something about _puellas pulchras_, and they nodded their
-heads knowingly when he made the reference to athletics, as he had
-told them beforehand to do. And he had gotten through without
-forgetting the paragraph beginning with "Postquam," as he feared he
-would.
-
-He was mopping his good-looking brow. His nerves were still quivering,
-but he felt perfectly cool and unafraid of anything, and he sat very
-still with his eyes half closed, and felt the tension on his nerves
-soothingly relax. Then for the first time he heard the applause, and
-it occurred to him that all those many people out there were clapping
-their hands for him, and that for five minutes they had heard very
-little else but his voice, and he felt without glancing up that they
-were still looking at him and very likely thinking, "That is the man
-that led the class." He told himself all this with an inward smile of
-wonder at his own importance, and at his not being more impressed by
-it.
-
-Then he slowly raised his eyes and moved his gaze around over the many
-fluttering fans to the right. He passed over it once without seeing
-it, then he found the face he was searching for. She was looking up at
-him with just the kind of a smile that he knew would be there, and
-when she caught his eye, the smile became radiant, and he fancied he
-saw a little look of triumph in it. This he answered with a shrug of
-his engowned shoulder and an almost imperceptible grimace, and quickly
-looked away again. No one else saw it, but she saw and she understood.
-
-The applause had ceased, and the next man was introduced and the
-audience turned their attention to him.
-
-Davis took a long breath and looked about him. There was a fat old
-lady fanning vigorously, and at every stroke of the fan a ray of
-light was reflected in his face. Over there on the right of the
-platform were the venerable trustees. Harry Lawrence's fine looking
-father, with the handsome head of gray hair, was in the front row,
-looking grave and indulgently interested. On the left were the faculty
-in their black gowns. They appeared more or less accustomed to all
-this. Down in front were his classmates, and back of these the many,
-many people closely crowded together. Their faces looked like little
-patches of white with dark marks for features, and nearly all of them
-seemed to be fanning.
-
-He remembered the lining up under the elms this morning in front of
-North, and the band that played, and the girls that gazed, and the
-many classes calling "'82 this way!" and "'61 this way!" and the
-old-fashioned cheer that '79 gave. Then with the band taking a fresh
-hold on the air, how the long procession had begun its march under the
-trees toward the church, between the crowds of visitors who parted to
-either side and looked at them as they filed by.
-
-First came that member of the faculty who is always grand marshal and
-carries an orange and black baton, then the august trustees followed
-by the faculty in their gowns and mortar boards, and behind these
-trooped the sons of Nassau; each class in the order of graduation, and
-last of all those who were about to become graduates, over whom all
-this fuss was being made, and who were somewhat impressed by it and by
-the length of their gowns.
-
-He remembered the slow, dignified march led by the grand usher and his
-assistants up the aisle of the old church between the crowded pews of
-smiling fathers and proud mothers and the girls with bright-colored
-dresses. He recalled how amused and yet pleased he was at hearing a
-junior whisper to a girl beside him, "There he is--that's Davis, the
-one I was telling you about." This he remembered had interrupted the
-silent rehearsal of the sentence with the ablative absolute in it. But
-he did not have to rehearse it any more. All the salutatorian had to
-do was to sit still and hear what the other speakers had to say and
-feel good.
-
-He was thinking about himself and the four years just past, and having
-a right good time at it. He recalled how he had been a nobody at the
-start, and he smiled as he remembered how some of these very fellows
-in the pews before him had looked down on him in freshman year, and
-how he had forced their respect and won their liking. He traced the
-progress of it from the first step when he gained the one freshman
-position on the _Princetonian_ board and overheard someone say, "What!
-that poler?" up to the present time when people pointed him out on the
-campus and said, "There goes Dougal Davis." Few ambitious men graduate
-with as much to be proud of and as little to regret.
-
-First there was the prize for leading the class in freshman year, then
-came the sophomore essay prize, and the Washington's birthday debate,
-and the next year a classical prize and two or three Hall honors,
-including one of the four appointments for the inter-Hall junior
-oratorical contest, in which he had won first place, and a number of
-other prizes of which he did not stop to think in detail, and finally
-the appointment as first representative of his Hall in the Lynde
-debate which had taken place the night before, and the result of which
-would be announced to-day. Intermingled with these were other honors,
-such as the membership of an elective club, and the presidency of his
-class in junior year, and the class oratorship on Class Day, and then
-the Latin salutatory to-day.
-
-You see he had just about all one man could get, and before he left
-the room he was going to hear his name read out before everybody, as
-the winner of still a few more honors. This was the culmination of a
-rather successful career, and he told himself that he did not care how
-conceited it was, he was going to enjoy it for all it was worth, for
-before the sun set he would be an undergraduate no longer, and there
-would be plenty of time to find how small he was.
-
-Dougal Davis was the son of a foreign missionary, and he had entered
-college with the intention of making a minister of the Gospel of
-himself. He still had that intention. He was one of the most popular
-men on the campus.
-
-When he began his course he was as bristling with prejudices and as
-redolent of sanctimony as many high-minded young men of noble purpose
-and little tact, but unlike some of them he had sense of humor enough
-to find out pretty promptly that he was a young prig.
-
-He soon shed many of his prejudices, and he was fair-minded enough to
-let the good wholesome atmosphere of the campus air out his
-sanctimony. This is a way of saying that early in freshman year he
-took himself in hand and decided that if he and a number of other
-fellows looked at a number of things in vastly different ways it did
-not necessarily follow that the other fellows were dead wrong. He was
-in evidence at class prayer-meetings, but not more than at the
-meetings at the lamp-post in front of Reunion, with his hands doubled
-up under a sweater, gossiping with the crowd. That is the sort of a
-fellow he was.
-
-Davis's father had a small salary and a large family, like all
-missionaries, and one of the girls had come back to the States when
-Dougal did to go to a school in Philadelphia. So young Davis earned
-the price of his education.
-
-But this was not so hard as it sounds. Being a minister's son he had a
-scholarship, which saved his tuition bills, and he ran a club, so that
-his board cost nothing. Leading the class in freshman year not only
-brought him the prize of $200, but the best kind of advertising with
-the faculty as well, so that in sophomore year he had more tutoring
-sent around to him than he knew what to do with. Then he became
-Princeton correspondent for several papers, and dropped tutoring
-except on special occasions and at very special rates. He had such a
-reputation that he could have had any price he asked. "Go to Davis; he
-can put you through any examination," they used to say.
-
-In junior year he enlarged his newspaper correspondence and began
-doing some syndicate work. He gained a bit of reputation with football
-writing, and in his senior year he used to sign his name to a column
-of it every week. "The joke of it is," Dougal used to explain, "I
-don't know beans about the game." This was not strictly true, for no
-one with eyes could go through four years of tramping down to 'varsity
-field without absorbing enough to enlighten the average sporting
-editor.
-
-In short, before Davis was three-quarters of the way through his
-college course, he was paying his expenses and making a surplus which
-was considerably larger than that which poor young men who earn their
-way through college to preach the Gospel are supposed to have.
-
-Now he might have sent a portion of it out to his hard-working parents
-in Persia, or have helped to defray the expenses of his ambitious
-sister at school. This would have been noble of him, but he did
-nothing of the kind. One does not need much money in Persia; there's
-nothing to spend it on. His people had a large, comfortable home with
-a dozen servants to look after it, and they seemed to have leisure
-enough to write articles for English and American magazines now and
-then. A rich aunt looked out for his sister, and she had the
-reputation of dressing more artistically than any girl in the Walnut
-Street school. The only thing he did for her was to send an occasional
-box of candy, or a book, like any other brother. Davis did not even
-save his money. He blew it in on himself and his friends, like any
-other natural young man. What do you suppose he worked so hard for if
-it were not to go in with the rest of the club for coaches at
-Thanksgiving games, and to take runs to Philadelphia over Sunday, and
-to give spreads in his room on Saturday nights, and to do the other
-things for which one has sore need of money and for which he goes
-broke for about twenty days of each month? If Davis had been a modern
-undergraduate he would perhaps have spent money on good-looking
-clothes, though I hardly think that of him.
-
-The only disadvantage in his way of living was that it took time, so
-that he did not have as much of it to loaf in as he would have liked.
-Especially as he was mixed up in half-a-dozen outside interests of the
-college world, and had a provokingly high stand in class to maintain
-besides. For although the fellows used to say he kept on leading his
-class from force of habit, as a matter of fact it took considerable
-valuable time.
-
-The worst of it was that he had to do his reviewing up regularly week
-by week, for he was of no account at cramming all night for exams, he
-said. Perhaps this was true. When the crowd used to gather in
-half-undressed condition with wet towels around their heads and wild
-looks on their faces, Dougal generally stretched out upon the divan
-and drummed on a banjo, with his eyes half closed and a pipe in his
-mouth, and listened to the others quizzing and getting excited, and at
-twelve o'clock, except on rare occasions, he said good-night, and went
-to bed and slept like a child, and the next day would saunter into
-Examination Hall as fresh as a spring term Sunday, and write the best
-paper in the class. It is in this way that many fellows remember him
-best.
-
-The reason he never seemed to be especially rushed was that he had the
-knack of arranging his time, and had learned while still in college
-that there are a great many moments in twenty-four hours. He went to
-breakfast before chapel, and he crammed a great deal into those odd
-hours that come between lectures, which most fellows spend in making
-up their minds what to do, and he found he better appreciated a loaf
-on Saturday night if he put in most of the daylight in work. It was in
-that way he managed to find time to keep up his Hall work and attend
-to his _Princetonian_ duties and committee meetings and write orations
-and essays, besides managing one of the clubs and turning out an
-average of one thousand words of copy a day in time to catch the
-afternoon mail.
-
-And it was in this way that he managed to keep from breaking down
-under it. When the bell in North struck five he always tossed aside
-his book and ran down the stairs three steps at a time and yelled,
-"Hello, Tommy Tucker," or "Billy Nolan," or somebody with all his
-might, and with him took a rattling hard walk--not down Nassau Street,
-but 'cross country--or else an hour's pull at the weights in the
-gymnasium with a cold shower-bath and a hard rub at the end of it, and
-then walked tingling with health and content to the club, when he ate
-the largest meal of anyone there--except when big Stehman was back
-from the training-table.
-
-After this he stretched his legs far under the table and leaned his
-head against the back of the chair, and there lingered with the coffee
-and gossip, blowing beautiful smoke rings for an hour. He had been
-known to refuse a $5 tutoring offer for this hour, just as he had once
-sacrificed an elective course in Greek philosophy for the five o'clock
-one.
-
-During the past year Davis had been making up his mind to a few
-things. One of them was that he would go out to the foreign field. He
-could not say that he felt himself called to it. He did not sign the
-pledge that was circulated about in the colleges at that time as the
-"Student volunteer movement."
-
-Ever since he could remember he had intended to be a preacher, though
-there was a period, which came about the same time as his first pair
-of trousers, when he thought he would rather be a dragoman with a
-fierce mustache and big buttons. And now he came to the conclusion
-that he would become a foreign missionary, like his father.
-
-He felt that he was pretty well suited to the work and would make a
-success of it. He had a strong constitution, a good voice, and
-adaptability to circumstances. He knew pretty well by nature how to
-get at people, and the summer spent slumming down in Rivington Street,
-New York, had taught him considerably more. Besides, he already had
-the language down fine, and could stumble along tolerably well with
-two of the low dialects.
-
-What is more, he thought he would like it. He did not tell himself
-that it was noble to go and bury himself way out there, for there
-wasn't any burying about it. He liked the climate and expected to have
-a good time in Persia, with a man-servant to bow low and make his
-coffee in the morning, and to fill his big, long pipe every evening,
-and he pictured himself on a horse riding beside a certain blue river
-with peculiar big trees along the bank quite as often as saving souls.
-
-At least this is the way he used to talk in pow-wows in fellows'
-rooms. But there were certain long-faced friends of his that
-misunderstood when he talked in this manner.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The salutatorian was not troubling himself about that just now, as he
-sat there on the stage resting his chin on one hand and fanning
-himself with a programme in the other. He had been idly listening to
-Nolan as he thundered and perspired about Purity in Politics. For his
-part he preferred gamey Billy Nolan, the all-round athlete, to earnest
-William the orator. Nervous little poler Stacy was now straining his
-lungs with his well-committed plea for the Greek Ideal. Davis was not
-following it very closely. He glanced down at his classmates in the
-front rows. He knew that before the day was over he was going to feel
-pretty sad. That was not troubling him very much now either. But every
-time he looked down there a certain thing bobbed up and spoiled the
-pleasant taste in his mouth. It was hardly worth getting uncomfortable
-over. This was the way it had begun, long ago last fall, as they sat
-around the table after dinner talking football. And you can see how
-ridiculous it was to worry about it.
-
-Davis was holding forth at some length with considerable earnestness,
-as he had a perfect right to do, of course, and Jim Linton had not
-joined in the discussion. He seldom did. He was quietly sipping his
-coffee at the end of the table and looking quizzically interested.
-
-Presently he interrupted. "Oh, Dougal," he said. He had arisen to go
-and was refilling his pipe.
-
-Dougal stopped short. "Yes?" he said in an intense tone.
-
-Linton looked at him a moment, folded up his pouch, put it in his
-pocket, and struck a match.
-
-Then he said, between puffs, "I'd a little rather you would not get
-excited, Dougal," and started off for the billiard-room.
-
-It was nothing but a bit of ordinary club chaff such as passes back
-and forth every day, and Linton forgot the occurrence before he
-finished chalking his cue. But Dougal's cheeks had flushed crimson,
-and before he knew what he was saying he had come out with a muttered
-remark in which the word "gentleman" was loud enough for all at the
-table to hear, and that is a very awkward word to handle sometimes.
-
-That was the reason no one said anything for a moment. Silences were
-rare in that room. He did not go on with the discussion of the
-defective coaching system. Nor did the others.
-
-A little later as he started for the campus old Jack Stehman joined
-him and said, in his sober, conscientious way, "Say, Dougal, you had
-no business saying what you did about Jimmy. Of course you didn't mean
-it, but you had better apologize, don't you think?"
-
-Davis said he did not look at it in that way, and changed the subject.
-Before he got to sleep that night he saw what a fool he had made of
-himself, and made up his mind to apologize to Linton before the whole
-table. But that was in the middle of the night.
-
-The next day there were guests at the club. The following day Linton
-dined out. The day after that Davis tried to make himself do it as
-they sat about the fireplace, but he postponed it until some time when
-his heart was not beating so loud, for he did not feel himself called
-upon to make a scene before the whole club. When he thought over what
-he meant to say it all seemed very ridiculous, and he blushed at the
-thought of it. Linton of all fellows would dislike any slopping over
-of this sort. So he changed his mind and decided to speak to Linton
-alone about it.
-
-But it was a very hard thing for a man like Davis to talk to a man
-like Linton about a thing like this. There was something about Linton
-that he did not understand. He was the one man that made him
-self-conscious. He always felt as though Linton saw through him and
-understood how ambitious he was, and was laughing at him for his
-strenuous struggling. He told himself that he did not propose to be in
-awe of a lazy dilettante who thought himself a clever reader of human
-nature. But that did not help him to apologize. And the longer he put
-it off the harder it became, naturally. And the longer he put it off
-the more he found to dislike in Linton, which was also natural, only
-you would not have thought this of Davis.
-
-After a while he began wondering how he had taken to Linton in the
-first place, and why the other fellows liked him so much. Every time
-they were together he began comparing himself with him. By most
-standards Davis ought to have been satisfied. Linton himself never
-seemed to think of comparison. He seemed to calmly take it for granted
-that Dougal was a wonderful man, and often referred to it as an
-acknowledged fact. He seemed to be glad to speak of it. But he had a
-way of making fellows love him that was galling to the man that led
-the class.
-
-All the college bowed down to Dougal Davis; not twenty under-classmen
-knew who Linton was. But Timberly and Reddy Armstrong and Jack Stehman
-had a way of throwing an arm about lazy Linton, whom they loved, that
-it did not occur to them to do with the wonderful Dougal Davis, whom
-they admired. Davis wanted that love. He wanted everything. You see he
-had quite a disposition to contend with.
-
-So he kept on having disagreeable times with himself and the
-conscience which would not let up. Finally he made up his mind to
-patch it all up on Commencement Day, and he had hit upon a plan by
-which he could make just amends to Linton, he told himself, and duly
-punish himself at the same time, and then he could graduate in peace.
-
-Meanwhile he would have to stop thinking about that and walk down from
-the stage with the other Commencement speakers, for Charles Benjamin
-Howard had finished telling people about the Utility of Difference,
-and the orchestra was playing "Ta-ra-ra boom de ay."
-
-There was an intermission of ten minutes now. After that would come
-the announcement of prizes and the conferring of degrees, then
-Smith's valedictory, followed by the benediction, and then the class
-would walk out into the world with their little diplomas under their
-arms tied with pretty ribbons.
-
-The audience changed their positions and looked about at the other
-people there, whispered to each other, and went to fanning again. Some
-of the fathers looked at their watches and yawned and wished
-Commencement was over with behind their programmes, and fell to
-thinking about things in the office which they had come here to
-forget.
-
-Other old grads. smiled kindly, and remembered how they used to do
-when they were in college. The young alumnus looked pityingly at the
-graduating class in the front rows and thought how little these boys
-knew about the big world he knew so much of.
-
-Meanwhile the juniors and the lower classmen were very active and
-noisy in the rear of the old church. The Whig men were gathering on
-the left-hand side, and Clio Hall on the right. Many reinforcements
-were arriving that had not been near the church during the other
-exercises. The aisles became jammed. The seats were already so.
-
-Suddenly a man jumped up on a pew, and screamed, "Now, fellows! Clio
-Hall, this way! Hip-hip!"
-
-"Clio Hall--this way!" came out with startling force from many
-throats.
-
-This woke everyone up, and those that had never been there before were
-a little shocked for a moment. The loud voices echoed strangely
-against the old walls and among the old pillars and under the old
-galleries, which by the way are used to all this and weren't surprised
-a bit. No doubt they miss it these days.
-
-Then the left-hand side of the church raised its voice and said, "Whig
-Hall, this way! Whig Hall this wa-ay!" in still fiercer tones. Then
-Clio called itself together again, and then Whig Hall cheered and so
-did Clio, and gave a long cheer and so did Whig. Then both cheered for
-themselves at once, and tried to drown each other out, and succeeded.
-They kept this up until time was called. That is, the clerk of the
-board of trustees arose and stretched his long neck and began to
-announce the prizes from a long list in his hand. This was
-interesting.
-
-Whenever he read out an award in his strong voice, it was met with a
-tremendous cheer from the Hall whose member won the prize. It mattered
-not whether the honor was one for which a literary society's training
-could count; they cheered anyway, whether it was a fellowship in
-modern languages or a prize in the School of Science draughtsmanship.
-Nor did it matter whether the man had never since the first week after
-his initiation worked the combination lock of the Hall door. They
-cheered him anyway. And when the two societies were in doubt as to
-which he belonged to, they both cheered. It made magnificent noise.
-
-There are a great many of these prizes. One has no idea until
-Commencement comes that there are so many advertised in the catalogue;
-and the clerk read each one out in a loud voice, and then waited for
-the cheering to cease.
-
-Dougal Davis had heard his name announced three times, and each time
-the cheer rang out from the enthusiastic throng in the rear he felt
-the little echoing thrill inside of him.
-
-Once as he stepped down from the platform he caught a glimpse of a man
-leading the cheer for him. The man's back was turned, but he saw him
-standing there 'way up on the railing of the pew in his excitement,
-and he saw his arms vigorously jerking out the cheer.
-
-Davis was used to this sort of thing and he held his features very
-well, though as he marched up for the third time he felt rather
-foolish, for the audience were smiling audibly at the sight of Dougal
-Davis, of Persia, running off with so many prizes. Timberly asked him
-when he came down, "Why don't you stay up there, Dougal? I'd sit on
-the edge platform and swing my legs."
-
-It was only at the announcement of the Lynde prize debate that he felt
-at all tremulous. His friends kept telling him that he was sure of it,
-but he felt that he would not get it. This is, as everyone knows, the
-greatest inter-Hall prize offered, and many people consider it the
-greatest honor of a college lifetime. It was quite enough for a fellow
-to feel weak at the stomach over. Dougal kept repeating under his
-breath, "What's the difference, what's the difference?" and he
-reminded himself that there were a second and a third prize as well as
-the first, and that any way, even if he won none of them, it was a
-pretty fine thing to have secured the appointment from his Hall.
-Besides, he was doing so many things that he could afford to drop an
-honor or two.
-
-"The Lynde Prize Debate," came in the resonant tones of the tall,
-gaunt clerk. Everything was very still.
-
-The cheerers were silent. The two leaders were standing on tip-toe,
-each with his elbows doubled up and mouth half open, ready to begin
-the cheer. One of them, however, would have to keep still. Dougal shut
-his lips.
-
-"First prize awarded to Dougal Davis, of Pers----"
-
-Then came the loud, eager "'Ray! 'Ray! 'Ray!'" of the quick cheer, and
-then two more quick ones, and next a long one with "Davis!" on the
-end, then the word "Davis! Davis! Davis!" that way, three times. Then
-they began giving more quick cheers again and a few long ones, as if
-they had just started.
-
-Meanwhile the clerk kept his sober gaze upon the paper in his hand,
-waiting to announce the second and third winners and pretending to be
-annoyed at the delay, though enjoying it as much as any girl in the
-audience.
-
-"Good work, Dougal, good work," cried one of the four fellows pounding
-him on the back.
-
-Dougal did not smile slightly or look unconcerned. He grinned all over
-his face and enjoyed it. As soon as the attention was taken away from
-him he leaned back in the corner of the pew and enjoyed it some more.
-That is the way to do.
-
-He was still tense and excited from his victory when a few minutes
-later he heard the clerk reading off something about the new
-fellowship in Political Science. This was the one he had gone in for,
-and he had felt doubtful over the result, because he had not been able
-to spend as much time upon it as he wanted to, and it required a great
-deal. However, the only other man in the race was nothing to be afraid
-of. But all the same a little dart of dread shot through him now, and
-he thought what if he should lose it after all. It would not do at
-all. This was what he wanted more than any of the honors. He had a
-particular reason for wanting to win it. This he failed to do.
-
-Before he was quite aware of what was taking place the clerk had
-already made the announcement and the crowd were wildly cheering,
-cheering that other fellow as if they had never heard of Dougal Davis.
-He felt like a man that steps off a bridge in the dark; he heard the
-splash and felt a shock, but he did not know just what had happened.
-He had never been beaten in anything before. It came very hard. But
-that was not what made it hurt so much. It was because Linton had won
-it.
-
-He could not help thinking of the little speech he had planned to make
-that evening--"Well, you see, Jimmie, I haven't time for it, anyway. I
-have to go to the Seminary, and maybe to the Medical College after
-that. So I thought I would resign, and I hope you'll apply for it and
-come back to the old place for another year. You're sure to get it,
-if you apply for it." Wasn't it a pretty little speech?
-
-He turned and glanced over at Linton, who sat with his head nestled
-contentedly against Reddy Armstrong's shoulder, while the
-happy-looking fellows all around him were punching and pounding him
-and rumpling up his hair as if they never would cease; and as if they
-were glad Dougal Davis was beaten. Linton himself only raised his
-eyebrows and shook his head deprecatingly. He seemed to take it all
-very easily, as if he were accustomed to winning prizes and beating
-Dougal Davis, and he still wore that imperturbable look, and Davis
-knew that it would have been just as imperturbable and contented
-looking if he had lost.
-
-And this spoiled the salutatorian's day of triumph. He did not glance
-back now to where his sister and aunt were sitting. He forgot to
-unroll his sheepskin as the others did when they came down from the
-stage with them. He blew his breath through it against the palm of his
-hand and looked absent-mindedly at the scratched paint of the
-old-fashioned pew. He remained thus all through Smith's valedictory,
-except once when the speaker stretched out both arms and the class
-arose; then he listened for a moment and said, "Biff!" under his
-breath. When it was all over he passed out with his class and through
-the gazing throng, thinking not of the much that he had won, but only
-of the one thing he had lost, and this was unfortunate, because much
-people were looking at him and thinking how fine it was to be Davis,
-and that is fame, and it was too bad to miss it.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Linton had no ambition and he colored meerschaum beautifully. He was
-usually mum in a crowd, but he was fine company on a long
-cross-country walk, and he knew more about ordering a dinner than any
-man on the campus, except one of the faculty.
-
-When he did not want you in his room he told you so, and he was the
-kind of a fellow you would do anything for after you came to know him.
-
-He had a very efficient sense of humor, which does not mean that he
-said funny things at the table. Some people thought him sarcastic. But
-many fellows went to him for advice or sympathy, and it was not only
-because he could keep his mouth absolutely closed.
-
-Linton had a walking acquaintance with every road, lane, and pathway
-within a radius of twenty miles of the campus. He knew how long it
-took to cover any route, and where there were good places to stop and
-rest, especially the quaint ones where they served it in mugs.
-
-Here he used to sit and sip and smoke the golden afternoon away,
-dreaming of how it all must have been years ago in the old stage coach
-days when the horses drew up on the clattering cobble-stones and the
-passengers alighted and looked about and asked how many more miles it
-was, and the red-faced driver jumped down from the box and swaggered
-into the tap-room, and called for a pint of ale, and told the landlord
-how bad the pike was near New Brunswick.
-
-He considered himself somewhat of an artist. There were ever so many
-bits that he was fond of showing you if he thought you could
-appreciate them; like the bend in the canal up toward Baker's basin,
-with peculiar water and willow-coloring in springtime. Linton said it
-was like a French water-color. He used to carry a gun over his
-shoulder, and say he was going snipe-shooting; really it was to look
-for things like this, and get up a big appetite for dinner. He could
-also point out a view of gentle hills and rolling green fields on the
-way to Kingston that was a good imitation of English landscape, he
-said, and he knew just where the tower of the School of Science ought
-to make an effect through treetops, like the view of Magdalen tower
-from a point in Addison's walk, if it were only beautiful Gothic
-instead of ugly Renaissance. But perhaps all this was merely to show
-that he had once canoed down the Thames from Oxford to London.
-
-He was very well up in the ancient history of the town, also. He knew
-all about most of the old houses, and he had sketches of the best of
-the old brass-knockers and colonial doorways. It is said that he used
-to prowl about on moonlight nights for this purpose. Small
-window-panes were another thing he was insane over. He had substituted
-for the ordinary panes of his windows, dingy little square ones with
-thick frames painted black. Some of the fellows said the reason he did
-this was to be odd. Linton blew smoke, and said yes, that was the
-reason.
-
-But it was the old campus that he loved the most. He knew just about
-all there was to find out about it, and dreamed a great deal more.
-
-He had ever so many favorite aspects, such as the one of the back of
-the Dean's house--with small, square window-panes--from away over at a
-point between Whig and Clio Halls, and the rear view of Prospect
-across the stretch of sloping meadow toward the canal, and a number of
-congenial little spots that meant something to him, like the stone
-buttress at the bottom of the tower of Witherspoon, a great place to
-warm your back against in spring sunshine, with the blue smoke
-trickling lazily from your mouth and the fellows batting up flies on
-the old diamond; and then for midnight chats there were the smooth
-steps of chapel with the elms saying things in low tones overhead. But
-those midnight chats were all over now. It was Commencement Day, and
-it was the saddest thing that had ever happened to Linton.
-
-He was not at all anxious to spring forth into the world and battle
-with opportunity and all the other things that the class-day speakers
-and the valedictorian said that he was going to do. He thought this
-little world was good enough for him, and there wasn't much spring in
-him.
-
-Ever since he could read he had been told that youth was the happiest
-time in life, and he had come to the conclusion that it must be so. He
-did not like the idea of giving it up. He had become well settled
-where he was, and had just gotten rid of a persistent siege of
-kid-pessimism--of which he was now very much ashamed--and was just
-beginning to realize what a big, beautiful, real thing friendship was,
-and now--Jack and Timber and Billy and Red, where would they all be in
-three days' time? It seemed pretty sudden, this thing of breaking up.
-
-And there was very little comfort to him in the thought of coming back
-next year. What would the old place be without the old class. He did
-not like to think about it.
-
-It struck the class as a pretty joke for Jimmie Linton to bob up and
-win a fellowship. "How did you happen to do it?" said Tucker, on the
-way out of church. "I didn't know you had any brains."
-
-"Didn't you?" said Linton; "I've quite a lot of them. And I worked
-like a good little boy for that fellowship; but nobody will give me
-any credit for it. They all know that if Dougal hadn't been too busy
-with other things, I would have had no show." He was quite right.
-There was nothing modest in this. Dougal Davis had about as good
-powers of acquisition as anyone graduated since the time of Aaron
-Burr.
-
-Political science was not strictly in Linton's line. He wrote things
-for the Lit., and elected all the English courses. He was a great
-browser in Elizabethan literature, and when he dabbled in verse this
-was evident. One of the exchanges once called him a nineteenth century
-Herrick. Linton felt right pleased, and wrote something nice about the
-University of Virginia man that said it in the next Lit., and also
-made it an excuse to give one of his famous spreads. You would have
-expected him to go in for an English fellowship, if for any. But he
-did not go in for any deliberately. He was not in the habit of
-studying his courses more than enough to get through the examinations,
-except when he ran across something he was interested in, or a
-professor he liked. There are many excuses for laziness.
-
-In Political Economy, and such subjects, he liked the lecturer very
-much, and he found himself becoming interested in the primitive man,
-and the origin of society, and all that. The farther he went in the
-course, the more interested he became. He went to the library, and
-often walked past the Elizabethan alcove. Next he began buying the
-books, because he liked to feel that he owned them, and rub them up
-against his cheek, and he soon had a shelf full of Bagehot and big,
-thick Sir Henry Maine and others.
-
-Then because he had never done anything serious during his course, and
-because he knew it would please his people and amuse the fellows, he
-announced his intention of trying for the Political Science
-fellowship. There was no one else in for it.
-
-He went about it scientifically, and was surprised to find how much
-enthusiasm he had aroused in himself. He had never known before what a
-fine thing study was. He said he wished he had done more of it during
-his college course.
-
-He was surprised when he heard a few weeks later that Dougal Davis was
-in the field. Historical work he thought was still further out of
-Davis's line. But he only rolled over on the divan and went on
-reading. For he argued thus: "I like this stuff and I don't see how it
-can hurt me to learn a lot about something. If I don't fetch a
-fellowship I won't have to correct examination papers. I'd hate to
-correct examination papers."
-
-One day at the club he asked Dougal--he sat opposite--what he wanted
-with political science. Davis cleared his throat and said every
-preacher of modern times should know something of sociology, which was
-undoubtedly true. But that was not the reason. And somehow Linton
-guessed it.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was twilight and the class had gathered together on the steps of
-Old North for their last senior singing. Only they were no longer
-seniors; it was "by and by" now, and they were out in the "wide, wide
-world." They huddled up close together as if half frightened at the
-thought of its being the last time.
-
-There were but few undergrads. stretched out under the elms to listen,
-and most of these were the juniors--seniors they were now--waiting to
-rapaciously take possession of the steps the moment the present
-occupants marched off for their last supper together at nightfall.
-These and a handful of the out-of-town visitors were all that were
-left of the big Commencement crowds that had been gathering there
-every evening to hear the seniors sing. Sometimes they had felt that
-they would have preferred being left a little more to themselves, if
-it were possible, during the last days of college life.
-
-But now this unmolested aloneness only added to their dreariness and
-made them feel the ghastly certainty of this evening's being the end
-of all. The grass was trampled and faded, and the crowd that had
-trodden it was gone. The bell in Old North belfry rang out painfully
-loud.
-
-"Well, fellows, let's sing," said the leader, rising slowly. He raised
-his chin and then bobbed his head and started up, "The Orange and the
-Black," just as they had all seen him do many times before.
-
-They sang as they had never sung before. It did not matter what were
-the words of the song. "They stole his wallet, they stole his staff,"
-had nothing in it that was especially apropos of college friendships
-or the sadness of farewell, but the way they sang it, with the
-long-drawn "Ramski Ho," meant something. It was so full of
-association. And no one noticed this time whether the man behind him
-was on a key of his own. His only thought was, "When shall I hear
-Billy's good old bark again after to-night?" And when Sam's and when
-Ed's and Big Hill's and Little Hill's and where would be the fellow a
-year from now whose shoulder was next to his own.
-
-During the past month or two the class of Ninety Blank had been drawn
-very close together by the thought of what was coming. They had never
-been very seriously cliqued up, but what there was of dissension was
-forgotten, and they were now one solid crowd. Fellows who had never
-anything to do with each other before except to say, "Hello, there,
-Ray!" and "Hello, Harry!" had taken to strolling around the campus
-together arm-in-arm talking about what they were going to do next year
-and wondering why they had never happened to see more of each other in
-the past, and regretting that there were to be no opportunities for
-doing so in the future.
-
-But during the excitement of Commencement week, with the crowds of old
-grads. and of girls and the big baseball game and the concerts and
-Class Day full of its exhibition farewells in the church and around
-the cannon, and the teas and the big dance on Tuesday night, and the
-many other things that filled up every moment of every day and
-night--together with the responsibility of seeing to the entertainment
-of their guests--all this, and the feeling of importance at being the
-cause of so much color and sound had in a measure distracted their
-minds from the thought of what it all meant. But now all that was
-changed.
-
-The last of the display ceremonies was finished. The class had their
-diplomas. It was all over. The rollicking old grads. with their many
-reunions and their old-fashioned cheers and their funny songs had left
-for the city and business again for a year. The girls and their
-mothers and their parasols had vanished like the chinese lanterns
-among the trees. The campus was almost deserted, and except for their
-own voices, was as still as a cemetery. Each man on the steps was
-realizing as he never had done before how glad had been those four
-years, and how startlingly fast they had sped by, and how much more
-these friends of his meant to him than he had ever imagined friends
-could mean.
-
-Two of the number had been obliged to pack their trunks and depart
-during the afternoon without waiting for the banquet. The whole class
-were at the station to see them off. They did it in the old-fashioned
-way, with much cheering and singing, and the old custom of lifting
-them up and putting them through the car windows. Then after each man
-had shaken the hands of those departing, and said, "God bless you,
-Tommy," they had watched while the little train rolled down the grade
-and became smaller and smaller, and they cheered until the two men
-waving their hats on the rear platform were hidden behind the curve.
-Then they marched solemnly back across the campus again, and tried to
-go on with the packing of their own trunks.
-
-But few had been able to remain very long in the lonely, old, familiar
-dens. There were too many things to suggest the old times which sent
-big wedges into throats, and they realized that there were to be few
-enough opportunities of being with those fellows out under the trees
-to waste time in dreary packing. "It's too deuced hot up there in my
-room," said Harry Lawrence to Billy Nolan.
-
-For the most part they had spent the afternoon in silent, moody
-wanderings, in groups of twos and fours and half dozens, all about the
-old, dear, familiar landmarks of the campus. Now at evening they were
-gathered together as a body again. This was to be the last time. And
-that thought kept recurring to each man on the steps.
-
-It was about dusk now. The front campus was wrapped in that strange
-half-glow that sometimes comes at late senior singing time. It was
-very much in keeping with other elements of the scene, and it had its
-effect upon the fellows.
-
-Old North seemed solemn and dignified, but somehow more gentle and
-caressable than formerly. Even the old elms, who have seen this thing
-happen so many, many times, ceased whispering for a space and
-listened. John, the college policeman, left Reunion for his home down
-William Street, and Sam, the night watchman, said, "Good-night, John,"
-and took his place. Bill Leggett took down his lantern and started
-around to light the campus lamps as he always did at this hour. The
-village street seemed far off, and its lights and its bit of life
-seemed part of another world. There was a pause in the singing.
-
-It lasted a long time. Tucker scratched a match on the stone steps.
-The crack seemed very loud. Those near by turned and watched him light
-his pipe and watched him throw the match to the ground. It kept on
-burning for a little while. They watched it until it went out.
-
-Presently Doc. Devereaux, the leader, said, "Fellows, there are a lot
-of chairs and benches scattered about. Let's drag them up here in
-front of the steps and make a circle." They all arose and did it as if
-it had been a command.
-
-The rattling of the chairs against each other sounded harsh and
-discordant, and yet no one seemed to want to lessen it. Some of the
-fellows laughed and joked a little, as though they weren't thinking of
-anything serious. It made a large circle. They sat down in comparative
-silence. The Class President arose and said, "Say, fellows, let's sing
-'Here's to you, my jovial friend,' all around the class, and each man
-stand up while we're singing to him."
-
-They started with the President and went around to the left. You know
-that drinking song. It's a simple little salute, but there's more
-heart in its swelling high notes than in anything ever written. But
-perhaps that is because of its association.
-
-"Here's to you, Jack Stehman," they sang.
-
- "Here's to you, my jovial friend,
- And we'll drink with all our heart,
- For sake of company--
- We'll drink before we part,
- Here's to you, Jack Stehman."
-
-Stehman, the President, had arisen when his name was called, and
-remained standing while the song was carried through. The big fellow
-seemed to loom up bigger than ever in the half dark. He arose with his
-old, well-known slouch, and the sight of this little characteristic
-brought up to every one of them the whole big, lovable personality of
-the man.
-
-He started to look around at the fellows and smile as they began to
-sing, but the clear, warm notes rang out, "We'll drink before we
-part," and he changed his mind and looked down at the grass under his
-feet. He was not embarrassed. He merely preferred looking down. It was
-so different from Class Day, when he had made his much-applauded
-President's address, and told people in his nice set speech about the
-sadness of farewell and the beauty of the elms. He was the one all the
-girls had asked the most questions about. The class censor had guyed
-him about his brand new dignity and his good looks. Nobody was
-feeling like guying him now.
-
-Little Stacy sat next. He did not stand up very high. There was not
-much to him. He had been a poler all through the course, and you would
-not have expected the thing to affect him very much, but you could see
-his thin hands working nervously along the edge of his coat as he
-looked about at the half-darkened crowd of faces, and he smiled his
-foolish, little, self-conscious smile. The little chap had no idea
-that they would ever sing to him in that way, and when he heard Harry
-Lawrence's strong bass come out with "And we'll drink with all our
-heart," he fairly quivered. When he sat down the President reached a
-big arm about him.
-
-Then came Reddy Armstrong. He was not very tall either. He stood up
-very straight and stiff with his round, freckled face screwed up into
-funny twists. He only stared straight ahead into nothing. He looked
-dazed. He was dazed. He had been through some very queer things that
-day. "Poor little Red," thought Linton as he looked at him.
-
-All around the big circle went the song until it ended with Timberly,
-who sat on Stehman's right. By this time it was too dark to see
-Timberly's queer features. Perhaps it was just as well.
-
-"Now," said the President, simply, "let's all cross hands and sing
-'Auld Lang Syne.' Doc., start it up, please."
-
-They arose, and each man gave his right-hand comrade his left hand,
-and his left-hand comrade his right, and they sang the good old song
-in the good old way, with the clasped hands swinging far up and down
-in time to the music.
-
-Presently the song was finished. It seemed to stop suddenly. They all
-waited a moment in silence to see whether the leader had another verse
-to begin.
-
-But he did not. Jack Stehman stepped out into the middle of the ring.
-"Now, fellows," he said, "let's give three good rousing cheers for the
-dear old class--God bless every man in it--and then we'll give up the
-steps to the juniors--the seniors I mean--and march four abreast to
-the dinner. Are you ready? Hip! hip! ... another one--Hip! hip!"
-
-Linton was standing apart over beside the steps. His back was turned
-toward the others.
-
-While the rest were cheering, Dougal Davis crossed over to him.
-
-"Jim," he said, "I haven't congratulated you yet on winning the
-fellowship."
-
-Linton kept on looking at the newly planted class ivy. His hands were
-in his pockets and his legs spread apart.
-
-"Did you notice that I hadn't, Jim?"
-
-Linton turned around suddenly. "Oh, yes, I noticed it. But that was
-this morning." He put his hand on Davis's shoulder as in junior year.
-
-"Shut up, Dougal," he said; "we haven't any time to waste in talk."
-
-"All right," said Dougal. "Don't let's be left behind. They are
-starting." He laughed a little. It was a foolish-sounding laugh.
-Linton did not observe that. He laughed also, in very much the same
-way.
-
-They stepped in line with the others and marched off the campus
-singing, with all their might,
-
- "Nassau! Nassau! Ring out the chorus free.
- Nassau! Nassau! Thy jolly sons are we.
- Care shall be forgotten, all our sorrows flung away,
- While we are marching thro' Princeton."
-
-
-
-
-BRIEF LIST of Books of Fiction Published by Charles Scribner's Sons,
-153-157 Fifth Avenue, New York.
-
-
-_William Waldorf Astor._
-
-=Valentino:= An Historical Romance. 12mo, $1.00. =Sforza:= A Story of
-Milan. 12mo, $1.50.
-
-"The story is full of clear-cut little tableaux of mediæval Italian
-manners, customs and observances. The movement throughout is spirited,
-the reproduction of bygone times realistic."--_The New York Tribune._
-
-
-_Arlo Bates._
-
-=A Wheel of Fire.= 12mo, paper, 50cts.; cloth, $1.00.
-
-"The novel deals with character rather than incident, and is evolved
-from one of the most terrible of moral problems with a subtlety not
-unlike that of Hawthorne."--_The Critic._
-
-
-_W. H. Bishop._
-
-=A Pound of Cure.= 12mo, $1.00.
-
-"A powerful and purposeful story, clean and strong and interesting
-throughout."--_The Churchman._
-
-
-_Hjalmar H. Boyesen._
-
-=Falconberg.= Illustrated. 12mo, $1.50. =Gunnar.= Sq. 12mo, paper, 50
-cts.; cloth, $1.25. =Tales from Two Hemispheres.= Sq. 12mo, $1.00. =Ilka
-on the Hill Top=, and Other Stories. Sq. 12mo, $1.00. =Queen Titania.=
-Sq. 12mo, $1.00. =Social Strugglers.= 12mo, $1.25.
-
-"Mr. Boyesen's stories possess a sweetness, a tenderness and a
-drollery that are fascinating, and yet they are no more attractive
-than they are strong."--_The Home Journal._
-
-
-_Robert Bridges._
-
-=Overheard in Arcady.= 12mo, illustrated, $1.25.
-
-"The cleverest book of the year. Aside from the humor, it is a keen
-and subtile criticism of living authors."--_Atlanta Constitution._
-
-
-_Noah Brooks._
-
-=Tales of the Maine Coast.= 12mo, $1.00.
-
-"They are all good; 'Pansy Pegg' is a classic. Hawthorne did few, if
-any, better things than 'A Century Ago.'"--_Boston Advertiser._
-
-
-_H. C. Bunner_.
-
-=The Story of a New York House.= Illustrated by A. B. Frost. 12mo,
-$1.25. =The Midge.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.00. =Zadoc Pine=, and
-Other Stories. 12mo, pap., 50 cts.; clo., $1.00.
-
-"It is Mr. Bunner's delicacy of touch and appreciation of what is
-literary art that give his writings distinctive quality. Everything
-Mr. Bunner paints shows the happy appreciation of an author who has
-not alone mental discernment, but the artistic appreciation."--_N. Y.
-Times._
-
-
-_Frances Hodgson Burnett._
-
-=That Lass o' Lowrie's.= Illustrated. paper, 50 cts; cloth, $1.25.
-=Haworth's.= Illustrated. 12mo, $1.25. =Through One Administration.= 12mo,
-$1.50. =Louisiana.= 12mo, $1.25. =A Fair Barbarian.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.,
-cloth, $1.25. =Vagabondia=: A Love Story. 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth,
-$1.25. =Surly Tim=, and Other Stories. 12mo, $1.25. =Earlier Stories.=
-First Series. =Earlier Stories.= Second Series. 12mo, each, paper, 50
-cts.; cloth, $1.25. =The Pretty Sister of José.= Illustrated by C. S.
-Reinhart. 12mo, $1.00.
-
-=Little Lord Fauntleroy.= Sq. 8vo, $2.00. =Sara Crewe.= Sq. 8vo, $1.00.
-=Little Saint Elizabeth=, and Other Stories. Sq. 8vo, $1.50. =Giovanni
-and the Other.= Sq. 8vo, $2.00. Illustrated by R. B. Birch.
-
-"Mrs. Burnett discovers gracious secrets in rough and forbidding
-natures--the sweetness that often underlies their bitterness--the soul
-of goodness in things evil. She seems to have an intuitive perception
-of character."--RICHARD HENRY STODDARD.
-
-
-_William Allen Butler_.
-
-=Domesticus.= A Tale of the Imperial City. 12mo, $1.25.
-
-
-_George W. Cable_.
-
-=The Grandissimes.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts., cloth, $1.25. =Old Creole Days.=
-12mo, cloth, $1.25; also in two parts, paper, each, 30 cts. =Dr.
-Sevier.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.25. =Bonaventure.= 12mo, paper,
-50 cts; $1.25. _The set, 4 vols., $5.00_. =John March, Southerner.= (_In
-Press._)
-
-"There are few living American writers who can reproduce for us more
-perfectly than Mr. Cable does, in his best moments, the speech, the
-manners, the whole social atmosphere of a remote time and a peculiar
-people. A delicious flavor of humor penetrates his stories."--_The New
-York Tribune._
-
-
-_Rebecca Harding Davis._
-
-=Silhouettes of American Life.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.00.
-
-"There are altogether thirteen stories in the volume, all written in
-that direct, forcible style which is Mrs. Davis's distinctive merit as
-a producer of fiction."--_Boston Beacon._
-
-
-_Richard Harding Davis._
-
-=Gallegher=, and Other Stories. 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.00.
-
-"The freshness, the strength, and the vivid picturesqueness of the
-stories are indisputable, and their originality and their marked
-distinction are no less decided."--_Boston Saturday Gazette._
-
-
-_Paul Du Chaillu._
-
-=Ivar the Viking.= 12mo, $1.50.
-
-"The story of a typical Norseman in the third and fourth centuries.
-The volume is a thrilling and an interesting one."--_Boston
-Advertiser._
-
-
-_Edward Eggleston._
-
-=Roxy.= =The Circuit Rider.= Illustrated. Each, 12mo, $1.50.
-
-"Dr. Eggleston's fresh and vivid portraiture of a phase of life and
-manners hitherto almost unrepresented in literature; its boldly
-contrasted characters, and its unconventional, hearty, religious
-spirit, took hold of the public imagination."--_The Christian Union._
-
-
-_Erckmann-Chatrian._
-
-=The Conscript.= Illustrated. =Waterloo.= Illustrated. Sequel to The
-Conscript. =Madame Thérèse.= =The Blockade of Phalsburg.= Illustrated. =The
-Invasion of France in 1814.= Illustrated. =A Miller's Story of the War.=
-Illustrated.
-
-_The National Novels, each, $1.25; the set, 6 vols., $7.50._
-
-=Friend Fritz.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.25.
-
-
-_Harold Frederic._
-
-=Seth's Brother's Wife.= 12mo, $1.25. =The Lawton Girl.= 12mo, $1.25;
-paper, 50 cts. =In the Valley.= Illustrated. 12mo, $1.50. =The
-Copperhead.= 12mo, $1.00. =Marsena=, and Other Stories. 12mo, $1.00.
-
-"It is always a pleasure to welcome a vigorous new-comer in
-literature, and the talents of Mr. Frederic abundantly entitle him to
-this description. Mr. Frederic is a realist and his work is well
-done."--_Boston Post._
-
-
-_Eugene Field._
-
-=A Little Book of Profitable Tales.= 16mo, $1.25.
-
-"This pretty little volume promises to perpetuate examples of a wit,
-humor and pathos, quaint and rare in their kind."--_New York Tribune._
-
-
-_James Anthony Froude._
-
-=The Two Chiefs of Dunboy.= An Irish Romance of the Last Century. 12mo,
-paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.50.
-
-"The narrative is full of vigor, spirit and dramatic power. It will
-unquestionably be widely read, for it presents a vivid and life-like
-study of character with romantic color, and adventurous incident for
-the background."--_The New York Tribune._
-
-
-_Robert Grant._
-
-=Face to Face.= 12mo, paper, 50cts.; cloth, $1.25. =The Reflections of a
-Married Man.= 12 mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.00. =The Opinions of a
-Philosopher.= 12mo, illustrated, $1.00.
-
-"In the 'Reflections,' Mr. Grant has given us a capital little book
-which should easily strike up literary comradeship with 'The Reveries
-of a Bachelor.'"--_Boston Transcript._
-
-
-_Edward Everett Hale._
-
-=Philip Nolan's Friends.= Illust'd. 12mo, paper, 50cts.; cloth, $1.50.
-
-"There is no question, we think, that this is Mr. Hale's completest
-and best novel."--_The Atlantic Monthly._
-
-
-_Marion Harland._
-
-=Judith.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.00. =Handicapped.= 12mo, $1.50.
-=With the Best Intentions.= 12mo, cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cts.
-
-"Fiction has afforded no more charming glimpses of old Virginia life
-than are found in this delightful story, with its quaint pictures, its
-admirably drawn characters, its wit, and its frankness."--_The
-Brooklyn Daily Times._
-
-
-_Joel Chandler Harris._
-
-=Free Joe,= and Other Georgian Sketches. 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth,
-$1.00.
-
-"The author's skill as a story writer has never been more felicitously
-illustrated than in this volume."--_The New York Sun._
-
-
-_Augustus Allen Hayes._
-
-=The Jesuit's Ring.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.00.
-
-"The conception of the story is excellent."--_The Boston Traveller._
-
-
-_George A. Hibbard._
-
-=The Governor=, and Other Stories. 12mo, cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cts.
-
-"It is still often urged that, except in remote corners, there is
-nothing in our American life which appeals to the artistic sense, but
-certainly these stories are American to the core, and yet the artistic
-sense is strong in them throughout."--_Critic._
-
-
-_Dr. J. G. Holland._
-
-=Sevenoaks.= =The Bay Path.= =Arthur Bonnicastle.= =Miss Gilbert's Career.=
-=Nicholas Minturn.= Each, 12mo, $1.25; the set, $6.25. =Sevenoaks= and
-=Arthur Bonnicastle=. Each, paper, 50 cts.
-
-"Dr. Holland will always find a congenial audience in the homes of
-culture and refinement. He does not affect the play of the darker and
-fiercer passions, but delights in the sweet images that cluster around
-the domestic hearth. He cherishes a strong fellow-feeling with the
-pure and tranquil life in the modest social circles of the American
-people, and has thus won his way to the companionship of many friendly
-hearts."--_The New York Tribune._
-
-
-_Thomas A. Janvier._
-
-=Color Studies, and a Mexican Campaign.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth,
-$1.00.
-
-"Piquant, novel and ingenious, these little stories, with all their
-simplicity, have excited a wide interest. The best of them, 'Jaune
-D'Antimoine,' is a little wonder in its dramatic effect, its ingenious
-construction."--_Critic._
-
-
-_Henry Kingsley._
-
-=Ravenshoe.= =Geoffrey Hammond.= =Austin Elliott.= 12mo. (_In press._)
-
-
-_George P. Lathrop._
-
-=Newport.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.25. =An Echo of Passion.= 12mo,
-paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.00. =In the Distance.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.;
-cloth, $1.00.
-
-"His novels have the refinement of motive which characterize the
-analytical school, but his manner is far more direct and
-dramatic."--_The Christian Union._
-
-
-_Brander Matthews._
-
-=The Secret of the Sea=, and Other Stories. 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth,
-$1.00. =The Last Meeting.= 12mo, cloth, $1.00.
-
-"Mr. Matthews is a man of wide observation and of much familiarity
-with the world. His literary style is bright and crisp, with a
-peculiar sparkle about it--wit and humor judiciously mingled--which
-renders his pages more than ordinarily interesting."--_The Rochester
-Post-Express._
-
-
-_George Meredith._
-
-=Lord Ormont and His Aminta.= 12mo, $1.50.
-
-"A novel for which the lover of literature will do well to put up his
-hands and, in the words of the old grace, be 'truly thankful.'"--_Pall
-Mall Budget._
-
-
-_George Moore._
-
-=Vain Fortune.= 12mo, $1.00.
-
-"How a woman's previous ideas and actions will completely change when
-the medium of a wild, intense love is interposed, was never more
-skillfully sketched."--_Boston Times._
-
-
-_Fitz-James O'Brien._
-
-=The Diamond Lens=, with Other Stories. 12mo, paper, 50 cts.
-
-"These stories are the only things in literature to be compared with
-Poe's work, and if they do not equal it in workmanship, they certainly
-do not yield to it in originality."--_The Philadelphia Record._
-
-
-_Duffield Osborne._
-
-=The Spell of Ashtaroth.= 12mo, $1.00.
-
-"It has a simple but picturesque plot, and the story is told in a
-vividly dramatic way."--_Chicago Times._
-
-
-_Bliss Perry._
-
-=The Broughton House.= 12mo, $1.25. =Salem Kittredge=, and Other Stories.
-12mo, $1.00.
-
-"A wonderfully shrewd and vivid picture of life in one of our hill
-towns in summer."--_Hartford Post._
-
-
-_Thomas Nelson Page._
-
-=In Old Virginia.= Marse Chan and Other Stories. 12mo, $1.25. =On
-Newfound River.= 12mo, $1.00. =Elsket=, and Other Stories. 12mo, $1.00.
-=Marse Chan.= Ills. by Smedley. Sq. 12mo, $1.50. =Meh Lady.= Ills. by
-Reinhart. Sq. 12mo, $1.50. =A New Volume of Stories= (_in press_).
-
-"Mr. Page enjoys the distinction of having written the most exquisite
-story of the war ('Marse Chan') which has yet appeared. His stories
-are beautiful and faithful pictures of a society now become a portion
-and parcel of the irrevocable past."--_Harper's Magazine._
-
-
-_George I. Putnam._
-
-=In Blue Uniform.= 12mo, $1.00. _On the Offensive._ 12mo, $1.00.
-
-"An entertaining picture of life on the frontier by one who knows
-whereof he is writing."--_The Churchman._
-
-
-_Saxe Holm's Stories._
-
-=First Series.= =Second Series.= Each, 12mo, paper, 50cts.; cloth, $1.00.
-
-"Saxe Holm's characters are strongly drawn, and she goes right to the
-heart of human experience, as one who knows the way. We heartily
-commend them as vigorous, wholesome, and sufficiently exciting
-stories."--_The Advance._
-
-
-_Stories from Scribner._
-
- =Stories of New York.=
- =Stories of the South.=
- =Stories of the Sea.=
- =Stories of the Railway.=
- =Stories of Italy.=
- =Stories of the Army.=
-
-Illustrated. Each, 16mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, 75 cts.; half calf,
-$1.50.
-
-"Only those who have regularly read Scribner's have any idea of the
-delightful contents of these volumes, for they contain some of the
-best stories written for that periodical. They are exquisitely bound,
-clearly printed on fine paper, and admirably illustrated."--_Boston
-Times._
-
-
-_Robert Louis Stevenson._
-
-=Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.= 12mo, paper, 25 cts.; cloth,
-$1.00. =Kidnapped.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, ill., $1.25. =The Merry
-Men=, and Other Tales and Fables. 12mo, paper, 35 cts.; cloth, $1.00.
-=New Arabian Nights.= 12mo, paper, 30 cts.; cloth, $1.00. =The Dynamiter.=
-12mo, paper, 30 cts.; cloth, $1.00. =The Black Arrow.= ill. 12mo, paper,
-50 cts.; cloth, $1.00. =The Wrong Box.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth,
-$1.00. =The Master of Ballantrae.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, ill.,
-$1.25. =The Wrecker.= 12mo, ill., $1.25. =Island Nights' Entertainments.=
-12mo, ill., $1.25. =David Balfour.= 12mo, $1.50.
-
-"Stevenson belongs to the romantic school of fiction writers. He is
-original in style, charming, fascinating, and delicious, with a
-marvelous command of words, and with a manner ever delightful and
-magnetic."--_Boston Transcript._
-
-
-_Charles Warren Stoddard._
-
-=South Sea Idyls.= 12mo, $1.50.
-
-"Brimful of delicious descriptions of South Sea Island life. Neither
-Loti nor Stevenson has expressed from tropical life the luscious,
-fruity delicacy, or the rich wine-like bouquet of these
-sketches."--_Independent._
-
-
-_T. R. Sullivan._
-
-=Day and Night Stories.= First and Second Series. Each, 12mo, cloth,
-$1.00; paper, 50 cts. =Roses of Shadow.= 12mo, $1.00. =Tom Sylvester.=
-12mo, $1.50.
-
-"Mr. Sullivan's style is at once easy and refined, conveying most
-happily that atmosphere of good breeding and polite society which is
-indispensable to the novel of manners, but which so many of them
-lamentably fail of."--_The Nation._
-
-
-_Frederick J. Stimson_ (_J. S. of Dale_).
-
-=Guerndale.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.25. =The Crime of Henry
-Vane.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.00. =The Sentimental Calendar.=
-Ill. 12mo, $1.00. =First Harvest.= 12mo, $1.25. =The Residuary Legatee.=
-12mo, paper, 35 cts.; cloth, $1.00. =In the Three Zones.= 12mo, $1.00.
-
-"No young novelist in this country seems better equipped than Mr.
-Stimson is."--_The Philadelphia Bulletin._
-
-
-_Frank R. Stockton._
-
-=Pomona's Travels.= Illustrated by A. B. Frost. 12mo, $2.00. =Rudder
-Grange.= 12mo, paper, 60 cts.; cloth, $1.25. Illustrated by A. B.
-Frost. Sq. 12mo, $2.00. =The Late Mrs. Null.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.;
-cloth, $1.25. =The Lady, or the Tiger?= and Other Stories. 12mo, paper,
-50 cts.; cloth, $1.25. =The Christmas Wreck=, and Other Stories. 12mo,
-paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.25. =The Bee-Man of Orn=, and Other Fanciful
-Tales. 12mo, cloth, $1.25. =Amos Kilbright=, with Other Stories. 12mo,
-paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.25. =The Rudder Grangers Abroad=, and Other
-Stories. 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.25. =Ardis Claverden=, new
-edition. 12mo, $1.50.
-
-"Of Mr. Stockton's stories what is there to say, but that they are an
-unmixed blessing and delight? He is surely one of the most inventive
-of talents, discovering not only a new kind in humor and fancy, but
-accumulating an inexhaustible wealth of details in each fresh
-achievement, the least of which would be riches from another
-hand."--W. D. HOWELLS.
-
-
-_Stories by American Authors._
-
-
-_Cloth, 16mo, 50 cts. each; set, 10 vols., $5.00; cabinet edition, in
-sets only, $7.50._
-
-"The public ought to appreciate the value of this series, which is
-preserving permanently in American literature short stories that have
-contributed to its advancement."--_The Boston Globe._
-
-
-_Octave Thanet._
-
-=Expiation.= Illustrated by A. B. Frost. 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth,
-$1.00. =Stories of a Western Town.= 12mo. Illustrated by A. B. Frost.
-$1.25.
-
-"Good, wholesome, and fresh. The Western character has never been
-better presented."--_Boston Courier._
-
-
-_John T. Wheelwright._
-
-=A Child of the Century.= 12mo, paper, 50 cts.; cloth, $1.00.
-
-"A typical story of political and social life, free from cynicism of
-morbid realism, and brimming over with fun."--_The Christian at Work._
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Princeton Stories, by Jesse Lynch Williams
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRINCETON STORIES ***
-
-***** This file should be named 43587-8.txt or 43587-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/3/5/8/43587/
-
-Produced by Melissa McDaniel and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.